Markj9494

Woof... What a difference a year makes. It's almost one year to the day since Novel A.I. launched their image generator, and it was practically the only image gen out of just a few that allowed NSFW content at the time. (along with private image generation) One year later and there are more sites than I can count. So since I've seen some decent work here with Sea Art, and it's clear they have decent pissing, wetting and diaper Lora's available, I thought it was time to give it another shot. (I had pretty much exhausted Novel A.I.'s capabilities, which were far more limited and time consuming)
What I've discovered in this first day of using it is a mixed bag, but mostly a HUGE improvement over Novel A.I. On the positive side, the wetting and diaper Lora's work better than any prompts you could ever feed Novel A.I. The quality in general is far higher, and you don't end up with cronenberg monsters half the time (or pretty much ever) compared to Novel A.I. Also, the varied styles are much better and more consistent, and everything doesn't veer towards looking like full on anime all the time, since it isn't solely trained on danboru. On the negative side, much of the interface is poorly explained, and some lora's do not mix with certain styles. (couldn't get classic Disney 2D or Pixar 3D styles to mix at all) But the worst was the image generation queues, with some hanging for 5 minutes before starting, and some generations hanging in at 100% complete forever, until you cancelled and tried again. But overall I'd say it's definitely more useful than Novel A.I. in just about every way, and if anyone's looking to break into A.I., this one is ten times easier with much better results. I've only used it for a day and it was immediately generating images Novel A.I. never could.
So here's the first batch of tests using Sea Art, with a classic mix of fantasy/sci-fi fare. It took a handful of renderings to figure out how to use the "face repair", so the first dozen or so images have a few derpy faces, and there's no consistent Lora mixing since I was still learning and experimenting the whole time. So some have piss, some have wetting, some have both etc, and only a few have diapers since that one takes longer to learn. (it kept making everything wet) But as far as first run tests go, this was a pretty decent showing for Sea Art.
(If it makes it easier to navigate, everything will be posted to my galleries as well. LINK-->)
https://www.omorashi.org/profile/2305-duffman/?tab=node_gallery_gallery

So here is the final chapter, be warned its a bit of a long one, but I hope you all enjoy!
 
Chapter 3: The feast
Back in the garden Valorie was watching the queen becoming increasing frustrated, but this time not at Morgana. Prince Geoffrey and her mother were currently walking around with their arms linked, reminiscing about his parent’s holidays to their city when they were younger. A number of which brought back seemingly embarrassing stories about her that the queen clearly thought were beneath her royal stature.
“Mother, don’t you think some of our other guests would enjoy a chance to speak to you?” she suggested, clearly trying to break up the pairing as they laughed about yet another tale of childish innocence.
“Nonsense, the night is still young dear.” She replied.
“I need a drink” The queen muttered to herself, outstretching her empty glass for Valorie to refill with the wine she had brought back. Lifting the heavy jug Valorie began to pour the drink out of the cumbersome container, designed more for tables than to walk around with.
“Besides, I’d really like to know who it was that broke my grandfather’s air loom the last time you and your sister were here” Lady Meredith continued.
A quiet gasped escaped the Queen as her eyes widened for a second, her mother’s question somewhat surprising her. Surprise that caused the grasp of her cup to faulter, the silver goblet tumbling from her hand and too the floor. Caught between pouring into the cup and the unexpected movement of it Valorie’s grip also failed, the heavy jug following the goblet onto the freshly cut grass beneath them.
“Im sorry, im so sorry!” She began to stammer bending down to grab the fallen items.
“Do you know how much this dress costs, what if that had gotten on me!” The queen shouted, a number of people around them pausing their conversations to look at their group.
“I’m sorry your grace” Valorie could feel tears beginning to well in her eyes, why did this sort of thing always happen to her.
“Kiera, im sure she didn’t do it on purpose.” The queens mother started.
“That’s not the point, now go and get a jug to replace that. And you!, go and get me a clean goblet from the kitchens” she said, handing off the one she had just been handed from the floor to Morgana.
Curtseying deeply and trying to collect her thoughts Valorie left them quickly, trying to clear thoughts about what had just happened from her mind. But as she approached the table she had visited not so long ago, she was shocked to see it completely empty of jugs as the queens guests went through the drinks with some speed.
Standing to one side she also noticed one of the women she had been brough in with, Macey. The slightly older woman standing to the side, her legs constantly shifting as she seemingly waited for something. Standing awkwardly for a minute Valorie tried to think of something to say, but the shuffling woman was clearly preoccupied with something.
“Are they out of Wine?” Valorie asked, the silence unbearable and equally she wanted to know if she was in the right place, she didn’t want to be later than she needed to be.
“Oh, sorry I didn’t see you approach.” The dark-haired woman said, her attention apparently somewhere else for the moment. “Yeah, they are refilling them now although its been a short while already. But there are some single glasses over there if you want to take one to your Patron?” she continued, indicating a table which currently displayed a dozen or more goblets full of wine.
“Wow, they sure do go through this stuff quickly” Valorie sighed, she didn’t want to make the queen wait again, but given her request for a goblet from Morgana she might not take it well if she too arrived with one.
“You are not wrong there. I don’t know how much my lords have had to drink, but I’m definitely starting to feel it. The wine seems to go straight through them and their aging bladders, I was kind of hoping they were running out.”
“Is It that bad?” Valorie asked, genuinely concerned for her new friends ability to last the night.
“Not yet, but they have used me three times each and I don’t know how much more I can take.” She tried to smile as to not make it sound too bad, but the look on her face gave away the real scale of the problem. Even from where she stood Valorie could make out the unmistakable bulge of a full bladder poking through her clothing.
“Only three, wow you must have a tiny bladder. I bet you won’t even make it a week as a chamber maid.” Another snide remark came out of nowhere. Why was she always around, Valorie couldn’t help but think as Laura slinked her way over to the table to wait with them for more wine.
“Im holding eight and barely feel anything” she boasted, patting her stomach for added effect. “I bet you have even stopped drinking” she said, reaching out a hand to grab one of the nearby goblets “I doubt even Morgana can handle drinking at the same time, her bladder is no match for mine”.
“I…I think those are just for the lords” Macey said.
But rolling her eyes it was clear Laura didn’t care much for her advice. “Like they will even notice.” She said, picking up the vessel and swigging from it as they waited. Luckily after a few more moments of awkwardness passed between the three of them a number of servants appeared carrying dozens of large jugs between them.
Grabbing one of the large vases of wine Valorie watched as Laura tipped the glass back and began to chug the wine. Her overconfidence would be her downfall one of these days and she would be lying if she didn’t want to see it.
“You, servant who said you could drink this wine.” An angry voice shouted at them, a voice Valorie knew well.
“Um…your grace I just needed a drink” Laura stammered, blushing slightly as she was caught red handed.
“Well, you should have gone to the kitchens. This wine is for the nobles only, not servants like yourself.”
“Caroline said we should do whatever we could to serve our lords and I didn’t want to take any more time to get the wine.” Valorie frowned slightly at that explanation, it wasn’t quite what their mentor had told them to do and it was clear Laura was just trying to weasel her way out of it.
“Are you not a chamber lady, should you not be holding for your lords even if you are thirsty.” The queen continued, walking towards them with Morgana and her lordship in toe. The queen’s mother was a few moments behind, clearly preoccupied with something as she stood rigidly speaking to one of her friends in hurried tones.
“Yes, but I can handle it. I have an iron bladder that can handle anything.”
There she was, boasting again.
“I like your confidence.” The queen said, a shrew smile crossing her face for a moment, a glimmer in her eyes telling Valorie that she was clearly enjoying what ever thought was going through her mind.
“You like wine then?” she asked.
“Yes your majesty.” Laura answered, a look of slight confusion on her face.
“Well then, I think we should let you have your fill.” Her crooked smile widening.
“Your...grace?” Laura was clearly concerned for the first time about where this was going, the nervousness on her face something Valorie had not witnessed since meeting her this morning.
Walking up to the table the queen picked up one of the vases, its contents enough for a table of people at a banquet to fill their glasses. “I feel this should be more fitting to someone of your stature”. She continued offering the large container to Laura who cautiously accepted it, standing on the spot unsure of what to do.
“Well, I thought you said you like wine. Drink up.” The queen said with a sense of glee in her voice.
Laura’s eyes widened as she came to the realisation of what the queen wanted her to do, but unable to refuse she gazed down in the large vase for a few moments. The vast quantity of swirling purple liquid only reflecting her own worried face back at her, but with nothing else to do she raised the container to her lips and tipped it back. Instantly her mouth was filled and almost overflowing with wine, the wide neck of the jug not designed to be drunk from directly.
Breathing heavily through her nose she swallowed mouthful after mouthful of the wine which soon lost all flavour. Looking up she could see the queen looking on intently, waiting for her to fail but she would not give her the satisfaction. Moving her hand slightly she supported the jug and pushed it further up, the stream of never-ending wine flowing into her waiting mouth. The queen wanted to humiliate her, but she would show her that her iron bladder could survive anything she wanted to throw her way. The muscles in her throat were moving constantly as the river of wine moved down them. She could feel the weight in the vase finally starting to lessen, but all that meant was that it was now inside her instead. The stream of wine continuing as Laura felt her stomach swelling massively, her already bloated bladder being pressured by the increasing size of her stomach.
Watching on it was impossible not for Valorie to see the short woman’s stomach growing by the second. The slight and easy to miss bump from her patrons pee giving way to a much larger protrusion that only seemed to grow with each mouthful. Her tight blue dressing being pushed away from her by the strange growth pushing out of her abdomen.
It was getting harder for Laura to swallow, her stomach was full and sending signals for her to stop. But she couldn’t, the gleeful look on her majesty’s face as she started to struggle enough to reignite the fire in her mind as to not lose to the woman. It had been over a minute of solid drinking, her stomach ached with fullness and she could feel it starting to spasm inside her. The quantity of rich wine making her nauseous, but she would not fail! Tilting back the vase she looked into it, she was almost done! With renewed vigour she guzzled down the remaining liquid until finally the giant vase lay empty. Coughing once she felt the contents of her body shift uncomfortably and looking down she could see why. Her stomach was now protruding and making her look heavily pregnant, the quantity of wine pushing her body to its limits.
“Have you had your fill, or should I order you another?” The queen said harshly, displeased by her success.
“Yes your majesty.”
“You would like another?”
“I..um no…im sorry your majesty.” She stammered. If she made her drink another, she knew she would be unable to take it without something failing catastrophically.
“Good. But if I catch you stealing wine again, Ill have you serve every guest at this party by yourself. Now go find your lords and get out of my sight.”
Without waiting for the servant to leave the Queen began to march off, walking back towards her mother as Valorie and Morgana shared a look agreeing not to get themselves in trouble if that was the price. Grabbing a vase for them Valorie quickly followed the queen taking a quick glance at Laura as she uneasily walked off clutching her bloated stomach with one hand and another jug in the other.
 
Continuing to walk around the garden for a short while they soon arrived at a covered stand with a number of benches, the queens mother suggesting they take a short rest after so much walking. Sighing heavily as she sat it was clear lady Meredith felt more relaxed, but it was starting to become apparent that it was not just her feet that were aching. Her legs tightly pressed together and angled to one side as they sat around.
“Servant” the queen said loudly, shaking her empty glass in Valorie’s direction once more.
“Yes your majesty” she replied, walking over and carefully pouring her a glass of wine.
Stepping over to the queen’s mother she offered to fill her glass but just got a gentle shake of the head and a clearly forced smile in response.
The group sat there for some time, the minutes passing by quickly as the queen and Geoffrey talked, her mother quieter than she had been previously. From how they spoke It was clear that he had been chosen as the one to wed the queen in an effort to start rebuilding the trust of the country. As Valorie and Morgana stood there the conversation often diverted from heroic stories of his battles to talks of the future and how they could rebuild the country together.
As the evening passed the sun began to set and the temperature dropped, causing a shiver to pass down Morgana’s back. The fancy dress she was wearing providing little in the way of protection from the cold.
“Are you cold my Lady?” Geoffrey asked, the mere suggestion that she was a lady and not just a servant clearly ruffling the feathers of the queen. Morgana had done nothing but serve them faithfully but to the queen it still seemed the lords fondness for her was the only thing in the way of the marriage and alliance the queen so desperately wanted.
“Im fine my lord” Morgana replied, smiling curtly at him.
“Perhaps the lord is right. Why don’t you go and take a moment to warm up in the kitchens and return with a new vase.” She said, indicating for Valorie to give her the still third full jug.
“Thank you, your grace” Morgana said curtsying and disappearing behind a hedge yet again.
As she rounded the hedge she could see Anna being pulled along by one her patrons. Led by her hand she was being forced to walk at a pace that was clearly too fast for her to find comfortable, her free hand resting under her bladder that had clearly bloated out even more. A slight groaning noise could be heard from her as she was pulled past, her thighs shaking with each heavy step that caused her face to contort slightly. Her patrons had been having their way with her over the last few hours and she was paying the price for being given a group, despite her bladder’s capabilities.
Reaching the kitchen Morgana pressed open the door, the room filled with dozens of staff bustling around as the prepared the evenings food. They were apparently so busy that one poor servant had lost her shoe in the scramble to prepare the evenings feast. Finding a number of full jugs she picked on up and began her walk back, deciding to take the long way back.
 
“Please hurry we have too….Oh! please excuse the interruption your grace” a lord said, bowing slightly as he emerged from the bushes with Macey and another lord in toe. From the man’s not so subtle squirming it was clear he desperately needed to pee, although as Valorie looked towards her friend it was definitely not the first time. Her thin frame now sporting a large bulge in her abdomen as she stood there with her legs pressed together.
“Lord’s Thornton” The queen said, acknowledging their presence but not initiating a conversation. Either to save the desperate elderly lords graces or just because she had no interest in having one.
Blushing deeply the lord bowed again, shuffling off to find somewhere else to relieve himself into Macey. The chamber maid and Valorie sharing one last slightly forlorn look between them as Macey was led away.
“Ah there you are, I was wondering if you had gotten lost?” the queen chastised Morgana as she approached a few minutes later.
“I have your wine your grace, but I’m afraid someone has asked me to get Lady Meredith for them” Morgana said, curtsying slightly.
“Requested me, what on earth for?” The queens mother asked.
“Im not sure your grace, I did not question them”
“Yes, as you should” the queens mother replied, a quiet grunt escaping her lips as she stood using her left hand to steady herself. “Well my dear, it seems duty calls” she said, putting a hand on her daughters shoulder for a moment.
Walking with steady but short steps the ageing royal walked alongside the taller Morgana for a while, snaking their way through the grounds and heading for a far corner. “What on earth are they doing all the way out here?” Lady Meredith asked, they hadn’t seen anyone in the last few minutes as many now stuck closer to the refreshments than at the start. Stopping and turning around Morgana looked into the eyes of the queen’s mother.
“I apologise if this is going to far, but I couldn’t help but notice that you seemed to be in need of a chamber pot and I would like to offer you my services as a chamber maid. Despite your predisposition of not wanting to use one of us, I assure you it is no trouble for me and I will speak nothing of this to anyone.” Morgana spoke quickly but clearly, hoping to get the explanation out before she could be interrupted. But now as an awkward silence grew between them, she wished she had something else to say. Her lips pursed in anticipation and worry of what the royal might say.
“I….” The queen’s mother stopped for a moment, her eyes closing as something else got her attention. She had written off the idea of using a member of her court as a chamber pot on principle, but had failed to think of an alternative. “But, I cant just use you”
“It is what I am here for your grace, it is my duty to hold for you so you can carry out your own duties.” Morgana said, curtsying for added effect.
“Well, I’m sorry it has come to this Morgana, but you may be right. My bladder may not be able to last the night and my need is getting quite strong and distracting from my other duties.” She said rubbing her lower abdomen. “You have my thanks” she reluctantly finished off, accepting her fate and taking the end of Morgana’s device. 
Now connected to each other Morgana felt her distended bladder start to fill once again, although looking at the woman opposite it was hard to tell anything was happening. Lady Meredith’s face was completely blank with her eyes closed, only the increasing pressure and warmth in her lower abdomen told her exactly what was going on.
Despite being the other side of middle aged it seemed the queen’s mother still had a sizeable and strong bladder. For more than a minute she continued to empty herself, a steady and un-rushed stream pouring out of her and into Morgana. It should have come as no surprise to the chamber lady given the fact everyone seemed to have relieved themselves once, twice or in some cases more times into their chamber maids. The fact that she had gone this long without was impressive, even as Morgana felt her dress starting to tighten considerably around her midriff.
After almost two minutes the stream finally stopped, Lady Meredith sighing deeply with her eyes still closed. She had just used a chamber lady, something she had said she would never do.
“I would appreciate your discretion” she finally said, ending the silence and opening her eyes.
“You have it my lady” Morgana said, curtsying slightly less gracefully as she got use to the new weight of her bladders contents.
Finding their way back towards the main part of the garden a quiet rustling of a nearby bush caught their attention. Looking beyond it they could see Macey standing rigidly as one of the Lord Thornton’s was handing a familiar device to the other as he danced desperately on the spot. This area clearly becoming a favourite of those who wished to discretely use the chamber ladies.
“Lord’s Thornton?”
“Your grace!” the both cried simultaneously, the desperate lord standing up straight and visibly wincing.
“Its been too long” Lady Meredith said, moving into to shake hands with them both.
“Indeed it has Lady Meredith”
As the small talk started Morgana’s gaze drifted beyond the two lords and to Macey. The young woman barely moving from her spot the entire time, a worried and pained expression plastered across her face as she did her best to remain composed.
But after a couple of minutes she heard her whimper softly, her eyes widening and looking down in mild surprise. Following her gaze Morgana could just make out another of the devices she had just used with the queen’s mothers and through it appeared to be a flowing stream of her patron’s pee. She wasn’t sure how the lord had managed it without anyone noticing, but it seemed he had somehow attached himself and was currently relieving himself into Macey. A calm look on his face as he physically relaxed, his shoulders sinking and giving the game away slightly.
A few steps behind him Macey let out a groan that thankfully for her seemed to go unnoticed by everyone but Morgana who was watching the poor woman’s plight. Clearly she was at her capacity, her bulging bladder pulsing inside her as the unrelenting stream from the man attached to her filled it even more. Still Macey stood there, now rocking slightly but not daring to go any further in the presence of the queen’s mother. Her lord filling her even as he spoke, seemingly now well practised with using the poor woman as a chamber pot.
 “Well I suppose we should be getting back to my daughter before the feast starts” Lady Meredith said, expecting to leave the two lords and head back with just Morgana.
“My lords may I be…..” Macey started; she had been patiently waiting for their meeting to end so she could desperately ask to relieve herself.
“Ah yes, we have been meaning to speak to Kei…Her majesty about something. Mind if we accompany you?” One of the lords asked, interrupting Macey and causing the queens mother to pause. But unable to think of any other way out of it she simply nodded, indicating their way forward with her hand as the group moved off.
“How are you doing?” Morgana quietly asked Macey, her feet still rooted to the spot as the group started to move away. The strain of her brimming bladder taking its toll on the woman, a quiet whimper and worried expression was the only response she could give. Her giant inflated bladder causing her an indescribable amount of discomfort. Taking one step forward she groaned quietly, her upper body lurching forward as something inside her pulsed painfully. But she had to follow, it was her duty and she couldn’t be left behind.
Red faced and sweating profusely Macey continued, taking small mincing steps as she almost panted with exertion. One step, two steps, three steps, each causing explosions of pain inside her as even the careful movements she was making strained her brimmingly full bladder. Now behind the lords and Lady Meredith she gave herself one last hope, her left hand moving between her legs as she walked, pressing heavily into her crotch to offer her aching muscles a small reprieve in the hopes of lasting a while longer. Surely, she would be able to get a break soon, perhaps when the feast started they would be too preoccupied with their meals to notice.
Walking slowly she and Morgana followed the nobles for a couple of minutes, their long journey to the absolute edges of the garden taking them far away from the others. While she might have craved the privacy of such a place, the constant walking was wreaking havoc inside Macey’s body. The sudden spikes in pain and discomfort that happened with each step had turned into a continuous wave, with each step amplifying the crashing of the waves of urine stored within her bladder.
Suddenly stopping to inspect a particularly rare rose she felt the waves continuing to batter her defences despite being still. A quite whimper escaped her again as she pressed harder on her womanhood, she couldn’t make the feast she had to find a way of excusing herself.
“Servant, would you be so kind as to go and get us some wine” Her lord said, turning to face them.
Realising he was about to look at her, Macey’s hand flew away from her crotch, she couldn’t be caught performing such an undignified thing as holding herself. But even as her hand was swiftly moving away from it she realised her mistake, a strong pulse ripped through her body causing her to clutch herself again. Doubling over she groaned out loud for the first time, everyone turning to look at the tortuously full woman as he whole body shook.
“Oh no” a quiet hiss filling the still air as a trail of wetness could be seen escaping from her left foot. She was fighting to remain in control of her bulging bladder, but it was no use.
“UUUhhhhh” she groaned again, her whole body convulsing as the final spasm turned the slow stream into a raging torrent. The front of the dress afforded to her by the crown darkening as a deluge of piss splattered noisily onto the flagstone pathways of the queen’s garden. Her bladders control gone she remained bent over, a hand on her slowly deflating bladder as the contents of her patrons bladders flowed out of her and into the puddle that was forming beneath her wet legs.
Taking a step back as the deluge of liquid continued to spray out of her friend Morgana couldn’t help but press her own legs together, the sound of it splattering on the stones causing her own discomfort to rise.
After a full minute of wetting the front and back of her cream coloured dress were completely saturated, some of the fine material turning see through and sticking to her sodden legs. Her pale pink skin easy to see through the expensive dress that she had just ruined. Begging to sob Macey couldn’t believe she had failed to hold it. She had humiliated herself and her lords in front of the queen’s mother. What would she do now, what could she do now?
Finally, the heavy stream came to and end as the last of the light flagstones darkened in a massive arc around the humiliated woman. An awkward silence falling between the group as none of them knew what to do.
“My poor girl, Morgana please will you take her back to the castle and get her cleaned up.” The queens mother said, stepping towards the sobbing woman but stopping at the edge of the giant puddle that was slowly draining away between the cracks in the flagstones.
“Yes your majesty” Morgana said before going wide eyed for a moment, “I mean yes my lady” she said correcting herself, Macey’s accident causing her a moment of distraction, but it didn’t seem as if Lady Meredith had noticed. Putting an arm around Macey as drops continued to fall from her soaked clothing she led her away from the lords and back towards the castle.
 
 
Unfortunately for Macey the only route back would mean they would have to pass a number of other party goers, and no matter what they tried there was just no way they could cover up the state of Macey’s dress and the accident that had happened. As they began to pass party goes a number of loud gasps from ladies of the court only heightened the humiliation for Macey, her face burning red as she looked at her own feet and letting Morgana guide her.
“Wheeey” a cheer from a group of clearly drunken young men nearby almost made her flinch.
“Come on Anna, why don’t you give us a show like your friend here” One of them shouted and lifting her eyes she caught a small smile from Anna who was the one serving the table of
“I bet you would be up for it after some wine, what do you think” Another added, trying to force a class of wine into Anna’s hands with an arm on her shoulder. The son of one of the lords here clearly taking a shine to the slim dark-haired woman.
“Im not supposed to drink” She tried to rebuff the man’s advances.
“I thought you were supposed to serve us”
“I….”
“One glass.” He countered.
Unclenching her hand a large goblet was quickly placed in it and looking at the excited face of her Patron she took a small sip which caused another cheer to go up from the group.
Exchanging knowing and slightly worried glances Anna watched Morgana lead the wet Macey towards the castle, hoping that despite her aching bladder she would not follow suit. But looking down at the glass of wine in her hand, she could help but feel the tightness in her stomach.
 
 
“Do you want any more wine lady Wellington, perhaps some Ale?”
“Oh goodness no, ive drunk far too much” the tall lady said, her hand stifling an un-lady like burp that took her by surprise.
“Yes, I have never been so well waited upon, my cup has not gone dry for the entire evening!” Her husband said raising it towards Laura. “Your service has been impeccable, but speaking of I must make use of you again.”
Smiling at him Laura quickly got out the device, she would show Morgana who the really holding queen was. There was no way she would be holding as much as her!
Soon yet another stream was flowing into her massively distended bladder, the lords own large bladder apparently full to its capacity once again. Grimacing slightly, she could feel her body starting to strain under the weight of the wine she had been forced to drink and the contents of already bulging bladder. Placing a hand on her growing abdomen she could feel the forks of pain radiating out from it, but even as her body was forced to stretch to new and painful levels it was all just a reminder of how strong she was. Nothing could break her not even…..
“Yes, I need to use you too” The lords wife said.
Perfect, Laura thought to herself, even as her body continued to scream at her to stop.
 
 
Across the garden the queen was clearly enjoying finally getting Geoffrey to herself. The pair chatting like old friends, with her occasionally resting her hand on his arm and laughing whenever he made a joke.  Despite how much the powerful woman intimidated her, Valorie couldn’t help but enjoy seeing this side of the power couple. But soon the chatter of a group soon approached them, the Queens mother returning with a pair of lords but curiously without either Morgana or Macey who she had seen with the two men earlier.
“Your majesty” they both bowed.
“Sorry for leaving last time, we had something to…attend to. But if you have a minute, we would love to talk to you about something?”
“Of course,” she smiled curtly, but despite what she was saying it was easy to see she was not pleased with the interruption. But considering she was now the queen and her mother had brought them, she couldn’t exactly say no.
Despite her reluctance the queen soon got into the swing of things, the two lords talking about everything from crops to tax and even the war. Soon the notion of a minute went out the window, the aristocratic talking seeming to stretch out indefinitely for Valorie and the returning Morgana who got yet another disapproving look from the queen.
But as Valorie watched on she was becoming more and more aware of the uncomfortable looks and slight fidgeting on the faces of the two men who were standing opposite the queen. She wasn’t sure how long they had all been talking, but it was becoming clear that it was more than enough time for the evenings wine to start catching up with both of the men talking to her. They were doing their best to hide it from the queen who did seem to be unaware, continuing to talk even as they were beginning to politely try and wind up the conversation. But each time they did it, she would bring up a new topic and they were ultimately stuck there talking to her until she said so.
But eventually to the assured relief of both men, a loud bell soon rang through the gardens. The feast was about to begin!
“Shall we head in?” The queen suggested.
Taking a moment to look at each other it was clear neither of them wanted that. “You go ahead, we are going to talk about something first.” They agreed.
“As you wish” She said nodding, both lords bowing with strained faces as she walked away from them.
 
As soon as the group was out of sight, the two lords dashed through the garden looking for Macey or another chamber lady, their need dire.
Spotting a servant walking through they waved a hand “You there, maid we require your assistance.”
“How may I help?” a bemused looking servant asked, a look of confusion and worry at being greeted by two such hurried men.
“Here take this, we require relief” one of them said, hastily pressing the device they still had from Macey into the woman’s hand.
“But..Im not a chamber lady” Kelly responded, her mind going back a few hours to when she had disgraced herself in the tests. She had done her best, but moving her legs apart when she had been more desperate than she could ever remember had been just too much for her and her bladder.
“You are a servant and we are nobles, so you will serve us.” He continued, hastily undoing his trousers and attaching himself to the device that she still held in her hands.
“No buts girl, it is your duty to serve.” The other added.
It wasn’t right, she wasn’t supposed to be doing this. But how was she supposed to argue with these people, they were nobles and she was just a servant.
Connecting herself up she instantly felt the lord’s bladder relax and a heavy stream of urine flow into her bladder. It was a feeling she couldn’t have forgotten from earlier that day, but it didn’t make it any more comfortable. Instinctively she began to rub her highs together under the dress, the strange feeling of being filled making it feel like she was already desperate despite knowing she had barely needed the bathroom a few moments ago. Closing her eyes she exhaled sharply as her bladder cramped or a moment, the lord had clearly had a lot to drink but thankfully it seemed he was coming to the end of his pee.
However, before she could say anything, she could see the look in the others lords eyes, eyes that were transfixed on the device she was attached too. A grimace on his face he and one hand permanently inside his trousers, an indecent posture but judging by grimace on his face one that was necessary. Would she be able to take them both, did she have any chance.
“Hurry up Eddard” He whispered harshly.
“Ok, im almost done.” The peeing noble said gleefully.
But it was almost too late already, as he let go of his member to grab the device he groaned loudly and his movements became more hurried. Unable to wait he yanked his trousers away from himself, a stream bursting forwards and spraying against Kelly who flinched in response. But before she could say or do anything else the lord managed to attach the device to himself, the stream that had started finally under control and going down the tubing.
As the second bladder in as many minutes began to inflate Kelly she was now the one groaning, but not in relief. An uncomfortable weight and pressure sitting inside her abdomen that she used one hand to rub it gently as she began shifting where she stood. The wetness of the bottom of her dress an unhelpful reminder of how desperate she was quickly becoming. She wasn’t a chamber maid, why did these lords have to use her, where was their chamber maid at a time like this!
 
 
Now in the main hall Valorie had found herself sat almost at the head of the tables, one place over from the queen and in a position of almost power. Realistically it was simply so she was never too far from her in the event she needed to pee, which she hadn’t done for a while as Valorie started thinking about it. Although having watched the wine and ale disappear through the evening it was Geoffrey that had been downing the stuff, with a thirst that made both her and the queen suspicious he was really doing it to get a moment alone with Morgana from time to time. As they had approached the castle he had once again gone off with the beautiful servant much to the queen’s annoyance. An annoyance that only seemed to exponentially increase once she realised that as his chamber maid, she would be sat in between the queen’s self and Geoffrey. She had suggested that she simply sit on the left of him, but neither her mother or Caroline were pleased with it, everything had apparently been prepared with an exact order in mind.
As the feast began and the first of thirteen courses was brought out, Valorie found herself looking around the room from her elevated position of Pseudo power, noticing her friends and fellow chamber ladies scattered through the room.
After her desperate dash earlier Charlotte was back with her group, sitting quietly with her legs together she neither looked unhappy or happy to be there. Occasionally she would glance nervously over to where Anna was, the boisterous and disruptive laughter of the drunk young men along with their treatment of the younger woman clearly troubling her.
Anna for her part was still filling their ever emptying glasses, a large bulge and unsteady walking gate indicating where it was all going. Her pursed lips and a faint sheen of sweat across her brow, the tell-tale signs of someone in dire need of a break. But despite how she looked, it was nothing compared to Laura. The overly confident blonde now rocking in her seat, her bladder protruding through her tight dress and giving her the appearance of someone easily 5 months pregnant. Valorie couldn’t help but feel slightly sorry for her, but at the same time she had done this too herself. Caroline had warned her about boasting and she not headed her or Macey’s warnings.
Thinking of Macey she did a quick scan of the room but the chamber maid was no where to be seen, her patrons now seemed to be accompanied by the older seamstress from the sale who had also claimed to be a chamber lady, if she was remembering correctly.
“Valorie” a voice caught her off guard as she studied the room. Looking over the queen was looking at her, one of her hands beneath the table and beckoning for something. It took her a moment to realise but she was clearly indicating that she was going to use her, she was going to pee right here in the middle of the room surrounded by nobles. Caroline had said they would need to be discrete but this was something else.
Handing over the device she soon felt the rush of the queens pee beginning to enter her. For the most part Valorie had managed to ignore her need to pee so far, the two loads from the queen filling her substantially but not making her desperate enough to be worried. But now as it was forced to the forefront of her mind she couldn’t deny the pressure inside her bladder was getting to unbearable levels, and it didn’t seem as if the queen was planning on stopping any time soon. The hot liquid rushing through the device and pumping up her abdomen, the first light spasms of her muscles started as she desperately fought to keep her face calm and collected to anyone who looked their way. But as the queens pee tapered off a minute later that was easier said than done, her large load making her rapidly stretched muscles contract as they tried to force Valorie to empty herself right there and then.
Quiet laughter from beside her caused her to look left.
“Something funny?” The queen asked as Morgana and Geoffrey chuckled about something privately.
“Nothing your majesty” she replied, her face instantly sullen and looking towards the floor.
“Mmmmm” The queen said, clearly unimpressed by the apparent in-joke between the two of them, her eyes watching the chamber maid with some suspicion.  
 
Thankfully as the first few courses were put out and time passed, Valorie found her body slowly reaching an aching equilibrium. Her bulging bladder now full and pressing down on her muscles painfully, but she still felt in control.
pushing the remnants of a half eaten pigeon pot pie slightly away from herself she was distracted by some loud chanting, two large bearded men chugging back large tankards of ale in an apparent race. It was a close race but as the victor upturned his tankard on his head, a small amount of ale dripping down his face another cheer went up.
How were these men allowed to behave like this was beyond Valorie, although from what she had heard from the conversations many were not lords until recently. The war having left many lands without one or given away as prizes or rewards for particularly brave warriors or commanders. It definitely seemed many of them would belong more on a battlefield than a diplomatic banquet such was this evening.
Continuing to watch the winner seemed to claim his prize, a chance at relieving himself. A reluctant and heavily laden Anna standing up and even at 100ft her bladder bulge was noticeable. The group having used her a number of times through the night, with one more load on its way as the heavy-set man connected himself in full view of anyone that happened to be looking their way. A deep grimace appearing on the brunette’s face almost as soon as he was connected, her bladder clearly pushed to its absolute limits as her hands cradled it.
As the moments passed her posture was changing almost constantly. The rush of liquid that went unseen to Valorie making the filling Anna lean more and more over as her bladder swelled even further. By the time the lengthy pee had finished she was almost doubled over, her face red and chest heaving as she battled with the contents of her body.
Inside her mind Anna was panicking, she could feel her muscles trembling as they had been for a while now, but this felt completely different. Unlike the spasms and contractions that had been rocking her body for what felt like half the day, these pulses seemed to be actively squeezing her bladder. Her whole abdomen contracting around it, trying desperately to squeeze it open so that it could relieve some of the monumental pressure inside it.
“Thanks mate, needed that!” The man said, before she felt a heavy impact on her back as the drunken man seemed to hit her like one of his warrior friends.
But for Anna this sudden and unexpected impact made her stumble and worse she felt a jet of her pent-up piss spray out and into her undergarments. Falling to her knees she desperately threw both her hands between her shaking thighs and somehow stemmed the flow from her aching bladder. But she knew, she didn’t have long. No matter what the appearance she needed to relieve herself now!
“Sorry love” The man said, offering her a hand that she took with a shaking one of her own.
“You alright” he asked, seemingly concerned his heavy handedness had actually injured her, somehow ignoring the giant ball of his own piss sticking out of her.
“I….” she started, her mind still overwhelmed by the burning sensation between her legs, an ungrateful bladder demanding she let it continue what it had started.
“Want me to kiss it better.” Another of the group joked, but she was too desperate to answer.
“Come on love, why don’t you come over here and I’ll make you forget all about the big bad man.” He continued, gently pulling the small woman along and guiding her over to him before tugging her slightly and causing her to fall directly onto his lap.
“doesn’t this feel better” he said suggestively.
“But I…..” she tried again, her face now burning hot as her body redoubled its efforts to make her lose control.
“First time, don't worry I’ll be gentle” the man sneered slightly, his hand going down between her legs that snapped shut around them. Ordinarily she would have slapped the man for even attempting this, but she couldn’t move without risking losing it all right in the middle of the halland worse in front of the queen.
“Please, Lord Argyll you don’t understand” she managed to whimper out.
“No need to be so formal, call me Lawrence.”
“Please you don’t understand…”
“Wow, look how wet she is for me.” He laughed, ignoring or misreading her plea.
“Im…Im…Im sorry I cant…” she whimpered as her body began to tremble on top of him, a deeply confused look on his face. But finally her bloated bladder could take it no longer, a second burst of urine escaping her control and flowing through his hand moments before the dam completely broke. A wave of pee flowing from her, soaking through the back of her dress and onto the lord beneath her.
“What are you, Oh my god!” He shouted, hastily standing and shoving the peeing woman from his lap and ungracefully onto the floor where a large puddle started to form around her.
As the room fell silent and all eyes turned towards Anna as a loud hiss echoed through the hall. The wide open space causing the noise to reverberate around the room and meaning there would be no mistaking what was going on. Hanging her head she felt her bladder still pulsing inside her as an ocean of pee continued to spill out of her and across the wooden flooring. A never-ending pee causing an ever-expanding puddle, those sitting at the same table as the lord who was hastily drying his trousers forced to move away or lift their feet as it flowed underneath them.
“Alright nothing to see here” Caroline said loudly as she marched over to Anna, forcefully picking her up and taking her slowly towards the servants’ quarters. A trail of pee still snaking its way down her slim legs and following them as the walked across the hall. A number of whispers starting up as peoples conversations soon resumed, although many now talking about what they had just seen.
 
 
 
The next couple of courses passed uneventfully, but as the fourth main course was placed in front of them and their glasses refilled once more a group slowly approached them. The group of elderly looking women all sharing the same uncomfortable and unsteady pace as they climbed the few steps to where the queen was seated.
“Your majesty, may we talk to your mother?” one asked quietly.
“Of course”The queen replied, looking away and back to her food now she knew she was not needed.
“Meredith, please. We have all tried to hold but it is not possible.” The front woman pleaded with the queen’s mother quietly.
“Please we do not want to disgrace you but we have no other option, we are not as strong as you” another added.
A strange look appeared on Lady Meredith’s face as her friends begged her to let them use a chamber lady. It had been clear this morning that they all shared her distain for using their servants, but as she had done earlier with Morgana they too were now reaching their limits. But she could not admit to it, to be the first of them to break and give in would be a stain on her reputation.
“I suppose, if you must and there is no other option.” She said, the group of her friends looking much happier now. “Although, there are few chamber ladies this evening and I’m not sure if you will be able to find a willing one this late.”
This statement caused a few glances to be exchanged between the noble women, who had not thought about that fact.
“Nonsense” the queen interrupted, carefully wiping her mouth with a cloth napkin.
Clicking twice towards a table below them “You there, servant” she said waving a hand and beckoning the woman towards her.
Slowly rising from her seat Laura couldn’t help but let out a quiet gasp, her bladder troubling her greatly. With great difficulty she took the steps up to the queen at a crawl, her thighs tensing rhythmically as the group of nobles looked towards her.
“Your majesty” She said.
“It is good etiquette to curtsy when addressing a queen”
“Sorry your grace” taking a moment Laura steeled her reserve, tensing her entire body as she bent he knees and her legs were forced apart. A bead of sweat rolling down the side of her face as the queen watched on gleefully, enjoying every moment of her suffering.
“I’m sure between our wine thief here and Morgana they can handle all of you.” The queen said smiling. “If you both think you can handle the extra duties?” she added, looking at Morgana for a response.
“Of course your majesty” A forced smile appearing on her face, her eyes portraying the slight worry she had about this idea. If these women had been holding it the entire evening there was no way these would be small quantities they were about to take in. Although looking at how Laura was standing, she was unsure the overconfident blonde would be able to take one let alone two or three.
“Well then, that settles it.” Thinking for a moment, the queen was clearly contemplating something. “You three” she said pointing to the three on the left including the two that had spoken. “Go with Her, while you two can use Morgana.”
The fact that she only had to take two made Morgana sigh with relief, she could manage that many.
Handing her device over under the table the two elderly patrons quickly got the gist of what she was suggesting, it took them a few moments to overcome the worry of relieving themselves while stood in front of the queen but their desperation soon overcame it.
 
Meanwhile Laura was doing the same, stood slightly to the side of the table the first of the women grabbed her device and was soon relieving themselves into her aching bladder. Clutching herself with both hands she could feel the extra liquid causing more and more spasms to rock her body as her maxed out bladder was forced to contain even more. Grimacing she fought the urge to yank out her device, even as the strong pulses intensified and pain raked across her bloating abdomen.
Morgana had been right, these were not small bladdered women and as the first of them finished up she was starting to worry about how full she was getting. Each moment and each new patron was bringing her closer and closer to her limit, but in a strange way as she watched Laura’s bulging bladder forced to grow even larger it gave her hope that she still had plenty of room left to faithfully serve her patron.
As the third of Laura’s patrons attached themselves she was seeing stars, an unbearable level of discomfort causing her to squirm even though it did nothing for her. With white knuckles she grabbed the edge of the table, her nails digging into the wood with a vice like grip as she tried not to scream out in pain, her bladder feeling as if it was tearing itself apart. But it wasn’t the only thing, a loud ripping noise emanated from her side as the size of her over inflated bladder began to force the seams of her dress apart. The expensive clothing being destroyed the quantity of liquid she was somehow containing inside her body.
Grunting with each breath it felt like every drop of this last woman’s bladder was boiling inside her, burning up her bladder as sweat began to form all over her body. Yet even in this state she looked towards the woman she was so driven to beat, Morgana. Despite her confident posture she could see the cracks forming in her foe’s appearance, her rigid posture and occasional grimaces giving the game away as she watched the woman using her finish up. Panting, red faced, sweating and with a dress coming apart around her body Laura’s focus was solely on her adversarial, ignorant of the strange glances and looks she was getting from those around her.
 
“I must say Morgana, I admire your strength.” Geoffrey said as the two women left the stage much more relieved. The spoken admiration causing the queens face to turn a red with anger as she stared daggers into the back of her servant’s head. She had noted the disgust of some of the others when the previous chamber ladies had slowly lost control and now it had given the perfect way to turn Geoffrey against Morgana. She would show him what true strength and power looked like.
“You there, we need more wine” she called over a servant who stood in front of the queen, her own glass already full. Picking it up she chugged it back, putting the large goblet back down quickly.
“Perhaps Morgana and Valorie would like some as well.” She said, indicating to their glasses that had remained empty throughout the feast. The servant nodding and pouring some into the three of theirs, Valorie and Morgana exchanging glances but reluctantly accepting the wine. Each picking up the glass and taking a few small sips.
 
Stepping gingerly off the stage Laura’s mind was lost, completely flooded with signals from her body as her abdomen twitched, her muscles almost writhing within her.
“Where have you been?” an angry comment came through her desperate haze, looking up she recognised the man shouting at her as her Patron, the one she was supposed to be serving.
“Ugh…I….I…” she tried to form a word between her heavy breathing, her ample chest rising and falling rhythmically with her eyes wide.
“Dear lord woman, what is wrong with you…. Now connect us so I may relieve myself.” Her patron commanded, ignoring the mass pushing out of her and the multitude of signs that she was on the very edge of her control.
With a shaking hand she limply held up the device of her torment. Quickly the large man connected himself where they stood, his urgency easy to see and soon a link was made and pee surged out of him and into the rocking Laura.
“Oooohhh” she began to whine quietly as her lord pushed her past her breaking point. A quiet complaint that soon escalated to a whale of pain and discomfort as her bladder was truly pushed past its physical limit. Clutching her monstrous bulge as more and more of her dress started to tear she could feel the mass of liquid quivering inside her. All eyes in the room now turning to watch the wailing woman, the spectacle nothing like anyone had seen before. Moments passed as she still fought against he inevitable, even her patron knew what was about to happen but unwilling to wait or help her he simply bore down on his muscles. If this was the last time he would get to empty himself he was dam well going to make the most of it and empty himself out as much as possible.
Feeling the flow increase her bladder became all but numb as she screamed at a pitch too high for anyone to hear, her head falling back as the silent scream left her. Moments later her bladder was done, it could literally take no more and with a final pulse it managed to squeeze the small device from itself. Her contracting muscles removing the end of the device that was still filling her so brutally, but now with nothing standing in its way her bladder exploded between her legs. An avalanche of piss streamed out of her at a ferocious volume and speed, splattering like torrential rain against the hard wood. The relief was pure bliss, after hours of torment of taking peoples bladders, of drinking a tables worth of wine it was over. Groaning this time in pleasure her whole body shuddered as streams of hot piss shot down her legs, her light blue dress darkening all the way around her mid-section and down her legs.
For the second time that night a hushed silence fell on the room, just the roaring from Laura’s accident and her laboured breaths filled the room. Small talk and jokes paused as everyone witnessed the explosion of piss that was still racing its way across the floor in all directions at the foot of the queens table. The blonde-haired woman at its centre staggering slightly from side to side as the thunderous stream between her legs continued.
The only movement in the room was from her patron lord Wellington, who was being forced to take more and more steps backwards as the tides of his own consumption flooded towards him. Almost everyone else was barely able to comprehend the speed and amount of liquid the small woman was producing, her puddle already larger than Anna’s and she showed no signs of stopping.  
For almost two minutes the ocean inside her bladder continued to explode out of her and into the ever growing puddle beneath her. But finally, it came to an end, the room still silent as everyone stared at the drenched woman. Moments passed as people stood by awkwardly, some exchanging glances between themselves. But eventually Caroline made her way slowly over to Laura, saying nothing but guiding the still wobbling woman towards the servant’s chambers. Another of the chamber ladies she had selected this morning had failed and she prayed she would be the last.
 
“Someone clean up this mess” The queen shouted, a number of servants rushing to get enough equipment to deal with the monumental puddle that coated almost half the room.
“You see, this is why I was against this idea Keira” the queens mother said, shaking her head slightly.
“Just need to find more like Morgana here” Geoffrey said proudly.
“Quite, well Im going to go and speak to Caroline about this anyway” Lady Meredith said, standing and waving away the next plate of food heading in her direction.
It was then that Valorie remembered the queens mother had not relieved herself, but she was looking far less desperate now than she had a couple of hours earlier. Had she relieved herself like them but privately when she gone with Morgana, or had Morgana….
Turning to look at her friend she saw the tall woman sitting rigidly, her eyes closed for a moment with a hand between her legs. Next to her the prince seemed to be watching her with some interest, his own shoulders sagging slightly as he looked to be relaxing. Was he peeing into her right now?
Sure enough a few seconds later his hand fell beneath the table as he apparently detached himself from her, Morganas own hands resting on the table now. Had he started using her while Laura was also wetting herself, that seemed like a cruel and unusual punishment for Morgana to go through. But maybe he was just at his limit and Laura’s accident was too much for him? Beside her the queen seemed to be paying the price for the extra wine too, her own legs fidgeting slightly. But if she needed to go why would she simply not use her.
Over the next two courses she watched her Patrons movements become more and more pronounced, yet she made no move to use her. All the while she kept drinking more and more wine, making sure that her and Geoffrey’s glasses never ran dry even more than before. If there was the slightest hint that such a thing could occur, she would wave over a servant for more and making Valorie wonder what she was doing.
Having watched so many of the others lose control from her seat at the top, Valorie was starting to feel the pressure too. Sitting with her legs pressed tightly together she was all to aware of the wine making its way through her system, why did the queen make her and Morgana drink.
 
 
At the centre of the table Keira was starting to feel desperate now, ordinarily she would have gone a while ago but she didn’t want to waste this. She couldn’t believe the guile of her servant, how could a common woman like Morgana think she could have a chance with prince Geoffrey. Maybe she did have the posture of a noble woman, but she was nothing more than a chamber maid. She had seen the look of disgust on his face when the other maids had lost control, and as infallible as he seemed to think Morgana was she couldn’t last forever. Sitting proudly with him fawning over her, she needed to be reminded of her place. She was a servant not a lady and she would not mess up this marriage for her or the country.
Puffing out her cheeks she grabbed her glass of wine and tipped it back, once again emptying it and thanking her late father for giving her a tolerance to such drinks in his drunken ways. But with one final drop she could take the pressure in her bladder no more.
Reaching under the table her hand slowly searched for what she was looking for. Valorie’s device was easy to find, it was where she had left it several courses ago. But that wasn’t the one she wanted, having found her servants her hand wandered left, towards Morgana. Her hand soon made contact with the other servants device and she slowly manoeuvred it past her legs and towards Keira’s own aching bladder. Attaching it between her legs she took a deep breath, exhaling it slowly through her nose as she sighed with relief.
Watching in the reflection of her silverware she revelled in the look of surprise on her targets face, surprise at the immense and instant discomfort that overcame her as an unknown person relieved themselves into her without warning. Quickly Morgana had looked towards the lord, but had soon realised it wasn’t her Patron that was emptying such a large quantity of pee into her bladder. Glancing down Morgana had clearly seen the way her tube was bending, figuring out that it was indeed the queen who was emptying into her bladder, yet she could do nothing about it.
Biting her lips together Morgana managed not to grunt out in discomfort as the queen filled her, but she couldn’t help but bend forwards as her brow furrowed. Inside her Morganas bladder was stretching considerably further than it had previously, the queen’s bladder far larger than that of his lordship. The muscles beneath her stomach were starting to throb as her heavy bladder began to push on them relentlessly. Each second that ticked by adding to the pressure she was already feeling inside herself, but she couldn’t say anything, it was the queen!
Glancing down Keira couldn’t help but enjoy the sight of Morgana’s slender hands, she was pressing her palms heavily into the table as her fingers curled and dug themselves into the woodwork. It was clear she was nearing the end of her ability to act with her fake decorum, and Keira had plenty left inside her. Baring down on her bladder she increased the speed of her pee, causing a soft suppressed squeal to escape from Morgana.
“Is everything ok?” Geoffrey asked, his concern for the servant only fulling the queens distain for her as she squeezed as hard as she could.
“Uhuh yes, sorry” Morgana blushed, her hands falling to her lap as she did her best to control herself and not show too much discomfort in front of him. But a few moments later another groan escaped her as the pressure inside her peaked for a moment, causing her to lean over slightly more. Her bladder was pulsing madly inside her as the queen’s massive bladder kept forcing more and more into her tired and aching one.
But to the queen’s dismay, she soon found herself running out. Her bladder running dry before she could crack Morgana’s control. But given the noises coming out of her, it at least meant she could look at the woman so intent on ruining her life.
Studying her pale complexion, she could almost see the blood rushing to her cheeks as the black haired woman blushed deeply. Her nostrils flaring and small twitches at the corners of her eyes giving away the extent of the battle going on beneath the surface. She was close to cracking, Keira knew it, but annoyingly she found herself completely relieved and with little of the evening left she was not sure if she could drink enough for a repeat performance. She would need to find another way to best her foe. But then a slight shuffle from her own Chamber maid, whatever her name was, caught her attention before a smile grew on her face. She now knew what she had to do.
“You there servant, go and get some more wine” The queen waved at a small dark haired servant as she hurriedly walked past the bottom of their table.
“Yes your majesty” she carefully curtsyed, her thighs curiously tensing as she separated her legs.
 
A few moments later she approached the table with a large jug of wine, the sight making the queen smile wickedly.
“Valorie, why don’t you have some more wine.” She said, finally remembering the chamber maids name.
“I uhhh” Valorie didn’t know how to respond, one glass wouldn’t be too bad would it?
“No need to be so nervous, you are my servant now so why not try some more.” The queen continued, her expression far more friendly than she had seen before. In fact this might be the first time she had even used her name. But without waiting for a reply, the queen gestured for the servant to fill her glass.
Looking up Valorie recognised the serving girl as one of those who had failed the test earlier, what was her name…Kelly?
Kelly herself had been about to make a mad dash for the door she had seen the others come back in from after those that had passed had relieved themselves. But walking past the queens table had been a mistake, one she hoped would not be fatal to her dignity even as she felt her muscles burning between her legs.
Pouring the wine into the glass she noticed the woman in front of her squirming in her seat, she didn’t know what was going on but it seemed she was not in need of any more to drink.
That was a sentiment that Valorie couldn’t have agreed with more, her bladder pulsing faster at the sound of the wine hitting the glass on the table. As Kelly finished pouring the wine she looked up at the queen who gestured with her hand that she should drink. Picking up the glass she began to down the wine, the once sweet and fragrant drink tasting far more bitter this time.
Tipping her cup back she knew from the way the queen was looking at her she was expecting her to finish it. With just a few drops remaining she lowered it from her face, her bladder already feeling fuller even though there was no way it could have been.
As soon as the cup hit the table the queen spun her finger in a small circle to the waitress, indicating to refill her glass.
“More?” She asked, despite already filling her cup.
Sitting in silence Valorie knew it was a rhetorical question, she wanted her to drink it no matter what she said.
Reaching her hand out to the refilled glass she took it and began to drink down the new wine, the cool liquid flowing down her throat uneasily and pooling in her stomach where it would surely filter into her bloated bladder by the end of the feast.
Once again she drained her glass, placing it on the table and hoping that what ever the queen was doing was over. But to her dismay the queen motioned for it to be filled again by the waitress and quickly more wine flowed into her cup.
Reaching out a hand she hesitated for a moment, looking up at the queen and almost pleading with her eyes for this to end before it was too late.
“Keep drinking” the queen said, leaning towards her slightly.
“But I…” Valorie started, but her thought of talking back just seemed to make the queen look even angrier.
“Keep drinking, you wouldn’t want to refuse the generosity of the queen, would you?”
Again, Valorie knew not what to say, simply picking up the glass and putting it to her lips. But she wasn’t the only one suffering, a soft whimper from Kelly going unnoticed as the two other women locked eyes.
The sloshing liquid was playing havoc on both their bladders, the endless stream of drinks the queen was forcing Kelly to pour into the large chalice making them squirm almost equally. Valorie’s hand was now resting on her thigh as she dug her nails into it, trying to use anything, even pain to distract herself from the unending need to pee that would only get much worse once everything the queen was forcing to drink entered her bladder.
As the fourth glass was poured Kelly was unable to focus on anything but the rushing of the wine, the purple liquid leaving the heavy jug and splashing noisily into the metal cup beneath it. The swirling liquid reminding her of the contents of her bladder that had been filled beyond her comfortable capacity in the garden, her legs moving restlessly beneath her long dress that she hoped was concealing her desperate movements.
As the cup filled once again, she pressed herself slightly into the hard-wooden table, its edge at just the right height for her crotch. It was embarrassing, but she was too far gone to care and wetting herself next to the queen would be so much worse. Plus, she seemed preoccupied with forcing Valorie to drink her weight in wine. Looking into the chamber ladies’ eyes she could see the toll all the liquid was having on her, whatever the queen was doing was clearly working. Had her friend done something to offend the queen, was this a punishment of some sort?
“Seems like you could do with another, isn’t that right Valorie” The queen said, indicating to the cup that had run empty barely a second early.
Whimpering softly Valorie had no choice but to nod, her eyes looking pleadingly at the queen and then to Kelly. Surely the vase was running out, she had to have drunk almost its whole contents by now, the heavy and sickly weight now sitting in her stomach uneasily.
Looking down there was still a third of the jug left, but even as she finished pouring another glass she knew she could not wait for the poor woman sat in front of her to finish another three glasses, even if Valorie could do it without losing control of her bladder. Kelly’s legs were beginning to tremble more and more as spasms ripped through her body, her tiring muscles burning like she had lit a fire in her underwear. Her defences weakening by the second as she stood here, feet from the most powerful person in the country. Kelly knew she had to get out of here, she had been moments from wetting herself before she had been sent for the wine.
Letting out a small grunt and crossing one leg over the other Kelly felt the first momentary loss of control. A quick burst of wetness spreading through her undergarments, her defences had cracked and she wasn’t sure the rest of her bladders contents was far behind. Watching as Valorie finished her fifth glass she had to take a chance.
“Im…Im afraid we are out, I can get another one if you wish.” She said unsteadily, hoping the queen would not question her or look in the jug. But thankfully it seemed she was still more interested in her own maid than in Kelly.
“Be gone” she said, waving a hand dismissively and smiling at Valorie.
Not needing to be told again the serving girl almost fled the stage, a series of wet droplets following her path for anyone that was looking closely enough to notice.
 
 
As Valorie sat there, she could feel the contents of both her stomach and bladder swirling inside her. Breathing through her nose she was doing her best to fight off the nausea that was starting to set in, the quantity of wine sitting in her stomach taking its toll as the next plate of food was placed next to her.
By the 10th course Valorie was rocking in her seat gently as the pressure inside her bladder was quickly becoming unbearable, not helped by the queen eyeing her every move. Putting her hands on her knees she moved them in slow circles, hoping to sooth the worry that was creeping in about being able to last the night. What was the queen playing at, she knew she was desperate and yet she said nothing while watching her like a hawk.
Whimpering slightly Valorie gave in, sliding a hand between her legs and pressing against her tiring muscles. Looking up it was clear the queen was amused, another wicked smile plastered across it. Was this what she wanted?
“Well its seems my chamber lady is at her wits end”, The queen said loudly, all eyes on the table turning to her and then staring at the desperate Valorie.  “perhaps I can find you some way of relief.” She finished raising her eyebrows, but Valorie knew it surely not that simple.
“Morgana, you seem to be handling it well, im sure you would be able to help your queen yes. Do you want to do your duty, or are you unable?” The queen said accusingly, locking eyes with the woman she was so fiercely attacking.
Morgana was unsure what to say, she had been minding her own business and now she was called out for not doing her duty? Looking over at Valorie it was clear that the young woman was about to wet herself, but she didn’t feel too far behind her in that matter.
“Go on, or do you want to wet yourself” She aimed that one at Valorie.
Standing unsteadily, Valorie felt the weight of her bladder moving inside her. The almost solid weight of pee pushing heavily on her muscles that were tiring after a day of being filled past her comfortable limits. Walking slowly, she rounded the table until she was in front of it and opposite her friend who herself was squirming in her seat.
Looking at Morgana she could see the worry in her eyes for the first time, the confidence behind her emerald gems wavering slightly. Morgana had seen how much the queen had forced her to drink and was clearly unsure of her ability to hold the evenings worth of guests and what Valorie had been forced to consume herself.
“Im not sure this is a good idea” Valorie said reluctantly, turning to look at the queen and hope she would reconsider
“Are you questioning your queen! Who do you think you are! Now, connect yourself to that woman so that you may relieve yourself and so may I.” she demanded
With no other option Valorie looked at Morgana apologetically, simply getting an uncertain nod in response.  Handing over the other end of her Catheter she started to wonder if maybe she could release just enough to take the queens load, then the queen would never have to know. But surely the queen would notice the lack of flow, maybe if she could squeeze and slow it down enough, she could…
“What exactly is going on here Keira?” A voice shouted from behind Valorie, Lady Meredith’s sudden appearance startling many of them.
“Mother…my chamber lady needs to relieve herself so I have asked Morgana to take her.”
“Keira, you really think I haven’t noticed the glances, the looks, plying poor Valorie with her weight in wine and filling Morgana yourself in spite of the fact you have your own chamber maid.”
“I….dont know…I didn’t…How do…” The queen stammered, her face flushed as she was caught in her web of lies and actions. “Why does it matter to you.”
“Because I have already stood by while one of my family abuses her people and I will not do it again. I abdicated the throne for the good of the people as any decent queen would. I even let you entertain the idea of the chamber ladies, but this is not that my dear. These are your people and yes they are your servants but they are not your play things to do with as you wish.” She finished, a strong finger pointing accusingly at her daughter.
“They are just servants” the queen shouted back, standing up at the table to confront her mother who was berating her.
“And yet tonight they have shown more self-control and decorum than you, their queen.”
“How dare you!” Keira shot back, obviously offended at the mere suggestion of what her mother was saying.
“How dare I, you disagree then?” Her mother asked.
“Yes!”
“Well then, if you have such great control. Show me!” Lady Meredith said, her voice returning to a normal level yet still reverberating powerfully around the room. “If you want to prove you are better than just a servant, do their job.”
“What!” the queen asked, appalled by the idea.
“You think of yourself above them, show me and the room how powerful you are.”
“Yes, I will!” The queen shouted back, doubling down on her defiance as the room fell silent once again.
“Go on then, Valorie why don’t you go since you are the queens chamber lady it seems fitting.” Lady Meredith said, turning towards the servant as she danced desperately on the opposite side of the table to the queen who was still standing.
“I…” Valorie stuttered, her head confused by what was going on, was she supposed to pee into the queen now?”
“Come on then!” Keira shouted arrogantly.
Slowly walking over to her she hooked up the device, the whole room now watching. It took Valorie a moment to calm her quivering bladder enough to let go but as she opened the flood gates her knees almost buckled beneath her as she tasted relief.
“Oh god” she groaned breathlessly, her body sagging as pee burst forwards, rushing along the device and into the stone-faced queen. Standing tall with her arms folded across her chest, she stared defiantly at her chamber lady. Piss thundering between the two of them as the nights worth of royal pee was suddenly rewinding itself into the queen.
As the time wore on and she continued to fill the noblewoman stood in front of her, she could see the cracks starting to appear in her Queen. Flaring nostrils, clenching hands and a slight flinch every time she blinked were breaking the queens otherwise stalwart appearance. Even as the pee entered its third minute, she remained strong, the room still silent except for Valorie’s heavy breathing. Looking down from the queens face she could see her bladder stretching out, the royals expensive dress being force outwards as her pee thundered into the bloating woman.
By minute four it was even surprising Valorie, she would never have thought she could hold so much, her bladder was far larger than even she could have imagined.
“Oh god!” The queen groaned, a mirror of Valorie’s earlier statement as finally even the façade of pretending to be fine shattered in an instant.
“Please stop, I….I don’t think I can…” The queen stuttered, doubling over and reaching a hand out towards her mother, pleading with her.
“Keep going” Lady Meredith said, but at this point it wasn’t even up to Valorie. Her muscles were far too weak to even attempt to stop, she was in this for the full duration and so was the queen.
“HHuuHH, HHuuuHH, HHuuuHH, the queen breathed animalistically, staring at the floor as her bladder swelled past anything she had ever felt before. Her servant’s capacity easily surpassing that of her own.
“Ahhhh” The queen cried again, her arms wrapping around her abdomen as it was pumped fuller and fuller, her face red and sweating profusely as it stretched. Groaning again and again the discomfort and pressure inside her was too much, she couldn’t bear it any longer. Overwhelmed she fell to her knees as guttural grunts began to emanate from her as she desperately clutched at her abdomen, her eyes wild and pained.
“I cant!” she yelled, the confession echoing off the wall for all to hear.
In a flash her hand went through her dress and pulled the tormenting device from herself as her dress started to darken instantly.
Groaning even louder in relief it reverberated for almost 10 seconds as her bladder let loose a torrent of royal waters into her clothing. Dark streaks appearing on her silver dress as the fabric became saturated, steam rising from her wet legs as pee snaked its way down her slender calves and began to pool around her expensive shoes.
Unable to close off the flow Valorie continued, her stream flowing out of the end of the tube but luckily it seemed no one was watching her as the queen continued to groan in the middle of the room.
Slumping back the queen ended up sat in her own puddle, her already sodden dress shining as streams and ripples of her continuing pee ran over the silk material as it clung to her wet legs.
“I…I…just couldn’t” She whispered into the still silent room which was witnessing queens accident. The only sounds those of the hiss of her pee shooting through her undergarments and a gentle trickling noise as if a babbling brook had formed in the middle of the room.
“No you couldn’t” The queens mother said, looking down on her daughter as the puddle of her own making spread out all around her, as it had many of the other chamber maids she had failed to prepare for this evening.
“You have my apologise ladies and gentlemen, but the feast is concluded. If you would like to retire to your rooms, the servants will show you to your rooms.” The queens mother announced to the dumbstruck crowd gazing upon the sullen queen wetting herself like a small child.
But quickly the servants began to move the crowd out, only those stood around the top table remaining.
“Keira, it was… interesting to see you again” Geoffrey said, standing above her on the step and out of her still expanding puddle.
“Geoffrey” she said, looking pleadingly up at the tall man.
“Now, come along sister. I think we should find you some relief” he said, sis arm linking with a tall black haired beauty whose own bladder could easily be seen bulging out of her tight dress.
“Sis…Sister” The queen said, the realisation too much for her water logged brain to comprehend.
“Well, Morgana’s my half half sister. I take it you didn’t ask for her name?” He continued.
“I…but…”the queen started
“Goodnight your majesty” He said, stepping over the mess she was still making on the floor. Bowing deeply to the queen’s mother as he gently kissed her hand. “Always a pleasure”
“Valorie, would you be so kind as to show me the courtyard you and the others used earlier, I think I would like to use it now.” Morgana said, a sense of urgency in her voice but her poise as lady like as ever.
“Of course, right this way.” Valorie said, not quite sure if given the revelation of her family if she was supposed to now call Morgana a Lady
“Si…Sister” Keira said again, her head dropping as she finally finished peeing.
 
The end!
 
----------------------------------------------------------
I really hope you enjoyed this story.
It was good fun to write and a big thank you to FoxLover for trusting me with his story / setting.
I’d love to know people’s thoughts, good or bad!
Thanks for reading,
 
 

Chapter 2: The Queens Guest
Leaving hastily through the door they had all come through earlier Valorie followed the others, hoping they would show her to where she could relieve herself. Heaving open a large wooden door, the first woman led them out a side door to the castle and into a small courtyard that backed onto the river. Rushing out to nearby bushs or whatever cover they could find the group of desperate women began pulling and bunching up their clothes as one by one heavy streams began to fall onto the dirt beneath them.
Sighing with relief Valorie felt the weight and stress of the last hour leave her, but looking up she blushed deeply after realising what was happening. All around here were her new colleagues, pissing freely where anyone could see them. Well all except one, as she looked around the women she was suddenly aware that Morgana had not followed them, had she found somewhere more private to relieve herself? The raven haired woman certainly seemed to know her way around a castle, while her quiet confidence indicated she was use to this sort of thing. After a few moments of blissful relief the group recollected their thoughts, moving back into the room that was to be their quarters for the time being. Entering the room they found Morgana tidying up one of the beds that she had apparently claimed as her own.
“Hey, did you not follow us? If you need to go, I can show you where you can relieve yourself” Valorie said walking over to her and choosing the bed one along from hers. Despite not having spoken to her, she seemed like a nice person and could hopefully show her the ropes of how to behave now she was around royalty.
“That’s kind of you but I’m ok.” The black-haired woman said calmly.
“Really, even after all that?” Valorie asked. While she too had survived the trial, she was amazed by how un-phased her new friend was.
“She is just showing off, I best you’re dying to go. Your fake composure can’t fool me” Came a goading remark from Laura, the same woman Caroline had talked too earlier about her idle boasting.
Turning to look at the woman calling her out Morgana shrugged, “I mean I’m not trying to fool anyone, I admit I need to pee, but our job is to hold it while remaining composed. All I’m doing is exactly that, if you fail to do it in private how can you pretend to do it in the presence of our Patrons.” She finished, fluffing up the chicken feather pillows they had been given.
“Yeah, well I can hold twice the number of people as any of you.” Laura said as she aggressively pointed at each of them.
“I don’t think this is a contest” Another of the woman interrupted, clearly annoyed by the childish boasting.
“Which is a good thing for you, whatever your name is.” Laura replied callously, her disdain for them clearly not just limited to Morgana.
“Well, its nice to see you were too busy boasting to learn our names” the new speaker stepping forwards, her appearance slightly older than the rest of them with a body that seemed more fit for motherhood than servitude. But the extra few years of experience clearly gave her enough confidence to call out the younger womans claims, unlike Valorie or many of the others. Valorie for her part wasn’t sure what to do. She hated confrontation but at the same time she didn’t want to put herself in the middle of this by trying to mediate.
“Yeah, like you know theirs” Laura said, waving her hand around the room as the others paused to watch the heated debate.
“Well I am Charlotte, that’s Macey, Anna, Valorie and you seem to already have it out for Morgana.” The new blonde woman answered back.
“Whatever” Laura said, turning quickly and ignoring the rest of them, her long blonde hair pushed over her shoulder. A quiet silence falling on the group as the argument subsided and they began to inspect their new surroundings.
“Are you ok, you look a little nervous?” Morgana asked Valorie, noticing the young woman biting her thumb nail. It was a habit she had tried to curb, but given everything that happened today she hadn’t even noticed herself doing it.
“I’m just a little nervous, I’ve not had to serve a noble before.” She admitted timidly, looking at something on the floor and trying to avoid the other woman's gaze. 
“I can give you some pointers if you want?”
“That would be great” Valorie said, the suggestion cheering her up instantly as she looked up. When she had thought about learning from her, she had expected to do it by watching what she did and copying. But this would be far better and hopefully bring her up to speed before the party tonight.
“Mind if I join, and me!” Came another couple of voices from beside them, their desire to learn also making Valorie realise that she wasn’t the only one new to this, they were all in this together.
 
Soon all of them except Laura were seated around a table in the kitchen, Morgana going over the basics of etiquette. Some of them knew certain aspects but they were all clearly missing a part of their education in these matters, their previous lords or ladies not requiring them to be this formal.
“And finally, that is the second dessert spoon” She said, indicating to the spoon three to the left and above the 3rd and 4th forks. Putting it down she indicated to the glass In front of her. “Glasses will always be filled from the right, which likely means from between you and your patron. Now, the staff here are responsible for filling them and making sure no one gets an empty glass, but we can help by making sure we are not in the way. Ideally if we are good at our job we will form part of a seamless operation to make sure that no one notices us or the other servants do our job”
“Couldn’t have said it better myself” Came a familiar voice from behind the group.
Turning around in their seats they were all surprised to see the Queens mother
“Lady Plover” Morgana said standing hastily and curtsying, something the others did quickly and to the humour of the woman they were now facing.
“Please, call me Lady Meredith. The title and name of Plover now falls to my daughter the Queen. Don’t let me interrupt...but good work” She finished, nodding approvingly before walking away.
Once out of sight the group let out a collectively held breath, sitting down they couldn’t help but laugh about it.
“I cant say this enough but thank you so much Morgana, you don’t know how much more relaxed this has made me about the whole thing.” Valorie said earnestly.
“Same here. I had no idea about any of this stuff” Anna said.
“Me neither, this really was a life saver” Macey added, almost laughing at the sheer difference from what she was use too at the farmstead she had been sold from. There were some meals where she didn’t even eat with cutlery, never mind 5 sets of it.
Smiling sweetly Morgana simply nodded, unsure of what to say. She had come from a castle run by an elderly couple that liked to pretend they were high up in the feudal order. A large part of that was getting their servants to treat them like royalty, as such they had accidentally prepared her for this new role. But at the same time, she and the other servants there hadn’t shared much in the way of emotional intimacy. Something that was putting her slightly at odds with these new women who seemed to look at her more like a friend, despite only meeting for the first time today.
“Alright ladies, stop sitting around here and go find your patrons. The preparations for the party are about to start.” Came another familiar voice, Caroline was seemingly never too far away. “But put all this back where you found it first”.
 
Walking back through the castle the group had separated, going to find those that they would be serving in the afternoon. But thankfully for Valorie Morgana was still with her, assigned to the queen and queens guests meant she at least had one friend with her.
Stopping at the large wooden doors to the queens room they knocked, only entering after the queen had said too. The ornate room was immaculately clean, two maids currently finishing up. The linen on the bed the whitest Valorie had ever seen and invitingly soft looking. Standing a few feet from the queen who was currently having her long platinum blonde hair brushed by a servant as they both curtsied before her.
“And who might you both be?” The queen asked, peering suspiciously at them. The faintest of crows feet the only betraying signs of an ageing face, her youthful skin protected from the years of hard work most women had faced in recent times.
“I am Valorie your grace, your new chamber lady.” She said curtsying again.
“Morgana your Grace, I will be serving as chamber lady to your guest”
“Mmm yes now I remember. Very well, but you cant represent me looking like that. Isabelle!” the queen cried loudly, summoning a short woman who ran in from the other room.
“Yes your grace” She said curtsying a little awkwardly as she crossed the boundaries of the two rooms.
“Find these ladies something more suitable to wear for tonight. They will be accompanying me and as such need to stop looking so much like peasants”
“Yes your grace” Isabelle replied nodding her head for the two of them to follow. Valorie took a step away before remembering one of the many things Morgana had said, hastily turning and curtsying yet again next to her friend who was doing the same.
Led through a set of double doors still inside the many rooms that the Queen had as her private wing, the three of emerged into the biggest dressing room that any of them had seen. All around them were manikins and shelves filled with ornate clothing and accessories. Although even in this room it seemed a number of items were missing, probably the ones that may have been sold to further bring in money for the kingdom.
“Right then, please strip and stand up straight. I will find something to fit you both.” Isabel said, looking them over and trying to guess their measurements.
Moments later the doors flew open and a gaggle of other servants entered. Each carrying something with them, from hair brushes to corsets and some things she had no idea what they were for. Surrounding the pair they began pulling, preening and pushing them around in a blur of activity that was making Valorie dizzy. But once they were done they quickly disappeared out of the same door, leaving the two of them bemused.
Looking at each other they couldn’t argue about the results though, the already beautiful Morgana looking more like a noble than ever. Her long black hair braided with a green ribbon tied through it to match her eyes and  her flowing silk dress. Valorie for her part could barely recognise the woman in the mirror, the signs of the woman she was before hidden behind a facade of face powders and clothes she would never have been able to afford. If it hadn’t been for the slit up her thigh on the violet dress, she would have questioned how they would possibly do their job tonight. But it seemed that the people in charge had apparently thought of everything.
“ok lets go” Isabell said, indicating back to the queens quarters.
 
Standing awkwardly in the centre of the room, the queen approached them both, walking around them as if inspecting a cut of meat. Umming and arrring, occasionally pinching a bit of the fabric or moving an errant wisp of hair.
“Yes this will do, thank you Isabel." she said dismissing the servant with a wave of her hand. "Now Valorie, I must use you before the guests arrive.”
A little taken aback by the suddenness of it, she felt the end of the queen’s device pushed into her hand. Bunching up her new dress she inserted it inside herself.
“You will have to be more discrete than that in the party” The queen said frowning slightly at her, before parting the dress she was wearing and inserting it subtly with one hand. If someone hadn’t been watching closely it would have been hard to tell anything was happening.
“Sorry your majesty” Valorie said bowing slightly before straightening up as she felt the Queens pee start to enter her. The warm filling sensation from earlier coming back as her bladder started to stretch again. After a few moments she was Thankful she had emptied out earlier because the Queen could apparently hold quite a lot even though she didnt seem desperate. Her majesty ironing out a crease in the dress she would wear tonight that was sitting on a manakin of her likeness, all the while her urine pumped between her emptying bladder and Valorie’s filling one. After around 40 seconds she finished, breathing a sigh of relief and detaching herself from her chamber maid and handed her the other end of the device.
Valorie could definitely feel the large quantity of pee now sitting inside her, it was far more than any one of the servants she had taken in previously. It made her wonder quite how long had the queen been holding it. If she could manage this maybe her job tonight would actually be easy, but the advice of Caroline went through her mind again.
“If you will excuse me for a moment your grace” She said, planning to give herself as much of a chance of being comfortable tonight as possible.
“No no, the guests will arrive soon there is no time for that. You must both accompany me to the entrance so that we may greet them once they arrive.” The queen replied dismissively. A pair of new servants pulling on her dress for her as the queen studied her reflection in the mirror. Apparently satisfied with how she looked she turned to them both. “Come on then” and with that she turned sharply, the doors In front of her opening before she reached them.
 
The gardens were as impressive as the castle, the perfectly cut hedges and topiaries turning the acres of green space into somewhat of a maze. Standing at the entrance they were soon joined by Queens mother and the other chamber ladies, most of whom had been dressed up in fancy clothing and were nervously waiting for their patrons to arrive. Only Morgana and Laura seemed to be unaffected by the situation, their confidence inspiring but not quite rubbing off on many of the others.
Soon the first cart pulled up, its impressive carriage pulled by two giants of horses, their breaths visible in the cool afternoon air. 
“Lord and Lady Wellington with their daughter Miss Sandra Wellington.” A man announced as the doors of the carriage were opened by the smartly dressed driver who bowed as they stepped out. A rather portly gentleman with a large bushy moustache was first to emerge, his eyes slightly wide and scanning around with an air of suspicion.  Holding out his arm his wife quickly took it, a slim tall woman with wiry red hair.
“Ah Lady Plover!” he announced loudly, his deep booming voice surprisingly cheerful for his appearance.
“Lord and Lady Wellington, always a pleasure” the Queen said holding out a hand which the lord placed in between his hands as he bowed slightly to her.
“May I introduce my daughter Sandra” he said turning as an almost mirror image of his wife came up behind him, her much more striking red hair barely wrangled into a tight bow. Curtsying with some grace the young woman seemed to be avoiding eye contact with the queen. Given that her farther had just introduce her, was this the first time she had seen the queen, an understandable reason to be nervous Valorie thought to herself.
“Now im afraid to make our welcome so crude, but after a long day of travelling I would ask you for use of a privy my Queen” The lord said blushing slightly.
“Certainly, we have arranged a chamber lady for you and your wife’s use”
“A chamber lady” He said hesitantly.
“Yes, we have done away with the antiquated chamber pots of old and now have trained servants to help carry the weight of our consumption.” The queen announced proudly, skipping over the part about needing to sell them to pay for the war they had just lost.
“I had heard of these” Lady wellington said excitedly, elbowing her husband gently.
“Laura, these are your charges if you would like to relive them” Caroline said, having joined them at the entrance to oversee the roles she had set out earlier.
“Your lord and ladyship” the buxom blonde said, curtsying as she stepped out of line and then handing over the end of her device. “If you would like to make use of me, I am at your service.”
“Splendid” His lordship said, grabbing the end and beginning to rummage around in his clothing for a moment. His wife and daughter beginning to visibly fidget beside him, their own needs having to wait a little longer.
“How do you use this blooming thing” he announced, his frustration apparent at being unable to relieve himself.
“I can aid you if you would like me too?” Laura said, uncharacteristically calm and kindly.
“Yes, servant help me with this thing.” He said, almost throwing the other end of the device back at her in annoyance with it. Catching it Laura carefully slid her hands under the lords clothing to help attach it as she had been shown. It was a little different given she had only practices with other women but the process was more or less the same.
“Don’t get any ideas” his wife said half-jokingly to her husband, but the look she gave Laura was anything but humorous. After a few seconds the pair were attached and as Laura stepped away she heard him sigh heavily, a warm stream starting to flow between their bladders.
“Oh yes” He said, his posture sinking slightly as he enjoyed his bladders release. “Much more dignified than squatting over the floor like an animal don’t you think” he asked, turning to see his red faced wife and squirming daughter.
“What is the matter with you two?” He said in a raised tone.
“I require the use of the chamber maid too” His wife said, curtsying for some reason as if she had said something offensive or rude in the presence of the Queen who was still stood watching the spectacle unfold.  “I…I do too!” His daughter said quietly “But I don’t know if I can…go with a crowd”.
“if your grace would allow it, perhaps I can help the young lady somewhere more private?” Morgana suggested. Her own Patron not having arrived yet she couldn’t help but feel sorry for the young girl. It was clear her need to pee was substantial, but in the presence of the queen she could do nothing about it without risking bringing humiliation to her family. How she was sure the girl would have been squirming and dancing around the gardens if were not for their presence.
“Ok, but be quick about it” The queen said, the young girl taking Morgana's hand and being led away from the group and to some relative cover.
Taking small steps they made their way between a group of tall shrubberies untill the young girl suddenly doubled over. “Please, I cant hold it. Im sorry, I should have listened to them and gone before we set off, but I didn’t need to go then and now I have been holding it all day and I…..
“Its ok” Morgana said softly, smiling at the young girl who had pushed herself so far for her family.
“Please, take this” she continued, handing the whimpering girl the end of her device. Hastily she attached it to herself and groaned loudly as a heavily pressurised stream burst from her, the speed taking Morgana slightly by surprise and after 20 seconds she was beginning to see why the young girl had been so uncomfortable.
A large bladder seemed to be a family trait, the lord now switching place with his desperate wife after filling Laura with a considerable volume. But it was nothing she couldn’t handle, her iron bladder had never been bested before and she wasn’t about to let it be now. But in spite of her confident demeanour, as her bladder continued to stretch from its previously empty state she couldn't help but wince slightly as her muscles started to cramp inside her. The suddenness and volume of the intake bloating her bladder uncomfortably quickly. Focusing on the feeling for a moment Laura had forgotten where she was, her mind unfocused as she felt the sensations going on her bladder escalate. But a sudden trumpet blast startled her slightly and looking over she could see a group of horses approaching.
Watching the Queen closely Valorie hadn’t see her act like this before, she was clearly nervous to meet whom ever it was riding towards them. Her immaculate posture becoming more emphasised as she straightened her back even more and began adjusting her hair constantly. Was this her guest, even if it was, why could she be so nervous.
“Lord Geoffrey Munster, Prince of the Western Isles.” The same guard announced as the slow clopping of a dozen or more horses approached them.
Stopping in front of them a tall muscular man jumped from his horse, his bushy beard and long hair jostling slightly as he adjusted himself after what must have been a long ride. Looking up he spotted the Queen at which point his own demeanour changed instantly.
“Your grace!” he said bowing deeply. “My apologise, I was not expecting to be met by you at the gates.”
“Prince Geoffrey” she responded, curtsying deeply. Clearly this was no ordinary meeting or guest. “Please call me Keira”  
“As you wish my lady, may I say word of your beauty fails to do you justice” he said, bowing again and kissing her hand, a faint redness appearing in the queen’s cheeks.
“And who pray tell is this beguiling beauty, a sister perhaps?” He said, looking over her shoulder and towards Valorie who suddenly felt herself at a loss for words.
But a moment later it became clear she was not the focus of his attention but the returning Morgana. Her elegant frame walking passed her and taking her place next to the queen as the young lady she was helping returned to her parents who were still using Laura to relieve themselves. The Blonde chamber lady clearly feeling the weight of the contents of the two bladders but putting on a strong face.
“I…..” Morgana started before the lord gently cupped her hand, kneeling on one leg he kissed her hand too.
“She is just a servant” The queen said hastily, flustered by her guest’s apparent fondness for her.
“Surely not just a servant” He said, still holding onto her hand as she stood slightly awkwardly, caught between being courteous to the guest and not annoying her Queen.
“She is your chamber lady for today and for the length of your stay here.”
“A chamber lady you say, so it seems their services had reached even this far then. Perhaps I should tell my parents of their services if all goes well tonight” he said, finally releasing Morgana's hand, but still staring into her green eyes.
 “Ahem” the queen clearly her throat softly, “would you like to join me in the gardens for a walk?”
“That sounds lovely” He smiled charmingly at the queen who seemed to relax a little.
“Although, after such a long ride would you excuse me while I relieved myself for a moment.”
“Of course” she replied, now back to forcing another smile.
“If you would accompany me somewhere more private miss, I would not dishonour your majesty by performing such needs in front of her” he said, causing the Wellingtons to glower at him. Themselves having only just finished up with Laura.
Getting a reluctant nod from the queen, Morgana was led back to the same corner she had visited with the young woman previously and out of sight of the others.
 
 
“Well, he hasn’t changed a bit since you were little.” The queens mother said slightly condescendingly.
“Mother”
“What, even as a young one he was always a bit of a ladies man. I remember even you seemed to have a thing for him.”
“Mother!” The queen repeated, this time tearing her eyes away from the bushes he and Morgana had disappeared around moments before to look at her. She was currently stood with a couple of her elderly friends smiling somewhat at her expense. All of them old enough to remember their children including her running around these same gardens with a number of the other princes and princesses of other countries.
“Why don’t you and your friends go and find something to do, maybe use your own chamber maid and stop embarrassing me”
“Kiera, once you are a mother you will understand the fondness we have for such memories, and do you think so little of us that you expect us to use your chamber ladies? We have never and will not stoop to such unbecoming levels as to use servants in such a way.” Her sentence mixed with pride and disdain, but it was clear it was not for the servants but those that would use them.
Valorie couldn’t help but think back to Caroline’s speech earlier, the two women clearly having such drastically different options of the service that she now provided. But would the ageing woman be able to hold it through the entire day, and what would she do afterwards. Surely the queens mother and her friends would need to relieve themselves at some point.
“Sorry about that” Geoffrey said loudly as the emerged from the hedges still adjusting his trousers slightly.
“Now I believe you mentioned a walk through your fine garden?” He added cheerfully, holding out his arm for her to take.
“Of course, would you like something to drink?” Kiera asked, sliding her arm through his and enjoying the closeness of his body to hers.
“I would love some wine If it is no trouble” He said, as they set off into the rest of the estate.
“Morgana, why don’t you go and get us something to drink. There are tables in the centre of the grounds, im sure you wont have any problem finding them right?” The queen casually suggested.
“Yes your grace” Morgana said, curtsying and walking off in the search of some wine for the queen and her guest
Walking behind the queen and her new friend, Valorie was putting two and two together. It wasn’t their jobs to fetch things for the queen or her guests, so it wasn’t hard to figure out the queens other motive of sending her friend away for tasks that were not hers. Despite their positions she clearly saw Morgana as competition for the favour of this man, getting rid of her was just a plot to let the two of them spend more time together. Something that became more apparent over the next couple of hours as the group of them walked around the gardens, Valorie walking around quietly and largely ignored while the queen seemed to send Morgana away at any and all opportunities. However, this to her worry meant a lot of trips to supply them with wine or Ale and that was something both of them were starting to notice.
 
By this point the grounds were full of guests and servants, from time to time they would spot another of their friends accompanying their patrons. Sometimes they would even catch a glimpse of them being hurridly connected to each other as the large amounts of wine took their toll on everyone in attendance, the queens group included.
“I am sorry Keira, but Im afraid I have drunk too much and must make use of your servant once again.” Geoffrey announced, but far from looking apologetic it was easy to tell he was excited. His eyes already looking over Morgana, even before they were out of sight. Leading the servant away by her hand he almost pulled the tall woman along as she looked back at the pair of them, Valorie now alone with the queen for the first time. Was she supposed to make small talk? or just remain silent?
“Why don’t you go and refill our wine” The queen said, indicating the half empty vase of wine that Morgana just had enough time to set aside.
“Yes your majesty” Valorie said, happy to be given something to do as she walked off to find the tables they had passed a few minutes ago.
Quickly backtracking she found the tables easily. Walking over to the one with similar jugs she went to grab a full one, only to find the ones on these tables were empty. Peering into a couple of them they were clearly drained of their contents, had the guests really gone through so much wine?
“Look who it is, where is Morgana then?” came a snide remark from Laura as she placed another empty jug on the table.
“She is with the queen and her lord.” Valorie replied, looking around for where she could get the wine for the queen.
“Who does she think she is anyway” Laura continued, ignoring her answer. “Walking around like she is better than us, well she will see who had the real iron bladder, even if I have to force the wine on my patrons to fill me up, I’ll show her.”
“Do you know where……” Valorie started, becoming a bit nervous about how long she was taking.
“And you, how come someone as plain and small bladdered as you got the queen. That should have been my job!” Laura said condescendingly, peering down her nose at her.
“Oh leave her alone, Caroline chose our roles not us” Anna said, she too returning a now empty pitcher of ale to the table. “But they sure can go through this stuff though”
“Yeah, and I’ll hold it all even if I have to do all your jobs for you.” Laura said confidently. “But my patrons require more to drink so if you will excuse me.” Walking off she seemingly disappeared and while Valorie was worrying about how long she was taking, she didn’t really want to end up at the table with Laura at the same time.
“Whats wrong with that one” Anna said, her legs pressing together slightly.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah, just need to pee. My lords have been going through this stuff so quickly and are passing it on to me just as fast” she said, a hand resting on her slightly bloated stomach.
“The queen is too, I think she is just sending us out to get things so she can be alone with her guest.” Valorie said, becoming slightly worried she had said too much.
“At least the queen isn’t trying to undress you. The amount of hands I have had to swat away so far tonight is starting to worry me. Im sure the Ale wont help with that either.”
“Maybe they will get too drunk to be able to stand soon, so you wont have anything to worry about then” Valorie joked, happy to see a smile appear on Anna’s face. The short Brunette clearly agreeing and hoping it would happen sooner rather than later.
Accompanying each other to the new drinks table after giving Laura a few moments head start they each grabbed a large vase of wine and went their separate ways.
 
Arriving back at the queen who hadn’t moved far she was surprised to see that Morgana and her lord had not returned.
“Oh good, I was beginning to think I had been abandoned by my servants.” The queen said sarcastically.
“Sorry your grace” she apologised.
“Now that you are here, I need to relieve myself.”
“Yes your grace” Valorie said, handing over the end of the device to the queen who swiftly attached it and let out a steady 30 second stream. It wasn’t as much as she had pumped into Valorie earlier in the day, but it was still enough to make a noticeable difference inside her. The pressure multiplying quickly as the new weight of liquid settled inside her. pressing her legs together Valorie waited for her body to adapt to its new fullness.
“Keira, I thought you had more decency than to use your servants like this.” The queens mother said, rounding the corner unknown to both of them.
“It is their duty, its why we have them” she said, detaching herself and standing up straight again.
“That may be true but it is only because those are the duties we give them....why don’t we take a walk” her mother said, putting her arm through her daughters.
“Yes mother” Kiera said, the pair of them walking off.
Following behind them Valorie was becoming aware of the short and purposeful strides the queens mother was making. Was she too struggling with a full bladder, but refusing to take release on principle even if it left her uncomfortable? Walk around behind them for some time they were soon re-joined by the queens guest and Morgana who received a much more disdainful look from her, despite the lords suggestion they could find nowhere private enough to let him use her.
His explanation temporarily interrupted by a loud cry that could be he heard from a group of men, several of them crashing their goblets together. The end of their apparently entertaining story ending in a round of laughter and applause.
“You there chamber maid, I require your attention” the story teller shouted as ale swished out of his full goblet. 
"Yeah and then I do and I think Rob and hell I think we could all do with a private session with you" Another joked boisterously. 
“Yes my lord” Charlotte replied, pulling out her device for him to use. She had so far gone unused and was rather hoping the group she served would become to drunk to notice and simply relieve themselves outside. But it seemed she would have no such luck this evening, a fact she was cursing alongside the fact so many of the other women had failed the test earlier. With only 6 passing, it seemed she was supposed to be doing the jobs to two women given the size of her group.
Unlike many of the other patrons of the chamber ladies, it also seemed that none of Charlotte's group had an issue of using her in the sight of the others. One by one the group of young men attached themselves to her, letting out steady streams for several minutes as her bladder expanded in front of them. As the last man started draining himself Charlotte couldn’t help but grunt loudly, causing a cheer to erupt between the others as she clutched her now heavily distended abdomen. The short blonde haired woman’s body filling to levels that even she was not use too. She had been a chamber lady before, but nothing like this.
Breathing heavily Charlotte somehow survived the ordeal, her abdomen heavily bloated with the drunken bladders of the men and aching terribly. Her muscles were being stretched to their limits, but she had held. Although as the darts of pain started to shoot across her body she knew she couldn’t manage like this for long, fireworks of pain radiating out from her bladder as those around her cheered at its discomfort.
“Please," She stammered again. She had started to protest after the fourth man, but it had fallen on deaf ears as the next man had instantly attached himself.
"If you will excuse me sir’s I need to make myself comfortable so I may continue to serve you.” She said, trying to phrase it in a way that they may not fully understand what she meant.
“I thought you were to serve us all night?” One of them asked, his head cocked to the side.
“I am at your service for all of tonight, but im afraid I can not take much more. So if you would like to use my services later im afraid I must take a moment” She replied, stifling a groan as pulses started racing through her body. Her bladder contracting rapidly inside her abdomen more and more as the seconds passed and her body began to comprehend its actual fullness. The speed of her bladders inflation apparently causing her discomfort to lag slightly and only know was her brain catching up.
“well, I’ll consider it, if you go and get us another jug of ale. it would appear we are out”
But even as he was saying this she could hear the men boasting beside her. It seemed to her horror that they were treating it like a game, trying to see who could be the one to break her iron control.
“Please sir, im desperate” she almost begged while now bobbing on the spot, admitting her need in plain language for the first time. She watched the lord sigh deeply, his eyes softening slightly.
“Ok fine, but be quick and remember to bring us back two ale jugs. I cant say the others will be as generous so make the most of it.” he finished dismissively as he sat down with the others.
“Thank you sir” she said curtsying before standing rapidly, the separation of her legs almost causing her to lose it instantly.
 
Rushing through the garden Charlotte almost held her breath for fear that any relaxing would spell disaster for her aching muscles. Their rapid expansion from empty to beyond full in just minutes not giving her body any time to adapt or build strength in the muscles she needed right now. Picking up speed she cradled her distended bladder with both hands, her muscles threatening to breakdown at any moment.
Looking up she spotted Anna ahead of her, her hands full of yet another empty jug.
“Hey Charlotte, are you ok”
“NNN, NuuNN” She uttered, not stopping movement as she shook her head violently. The look of concern on her friends face easy to see as she passed in a blur in search of relief.
Rounding the next corner, her feet moving feverishly until she was forced to stop as a pair of elderly looking lords blocked her path. One of them currently emptying himself into Macey, the look of discomfort on her friends face causing Charlotte to double over as she watched her bladder swell before her eyes. The sight making her own throb deeply in sympathy to her friends plight, quickly skirting around them to resume her hurried rush through the gardens.
Looking ahead she was almost there, she was just moments from relief!
Pushing open the large wooden door to the servants entrance of the kitchen was almost too much for her, but she was too close to let go of her control now. Hurrying through the kitchen she felt it, the first wavering of her muscles that told her she was nearing a catastrophic and humiliating end. Racing between the tows of ovens and equipment her foot stepped in something sticky, her lace-less shoe pulled from her foot by something resembling uncooked dough. But Charlotte knew she had no time to spare, she had to leave it. Continuing with one bare foot she somewhat shambled down the corridor holding her bladder muscles together with her hands, finally she could see the exterior door they had all used earlier. Slamming it open she hiked up the pretty blue dress she had been given for this event and no sooner as it had moved past her waist her bladder burst. A hot stream of urine spraying out of her as she groaned in relief, her head becoming light as she felt the most amazing sensation. Her tense body sagging a little as she finally fell into a crouched position, a few rivulets running down her bare legs, but thankfully the dress had been saved and so had her bladder.
“Alright love, looks like you needed that” came a voice behind her.
Turning her head slightly she was mortified to see a group of three male guards relieving themselves in the same small courtyard, each and every one of them able to see up her bunched up dress. Blushing madly she turned away from them, the stream coming out of her arching as she twisted but not slowing for one moment.
Despite the humiliation of the guards seeing her, Charlotte couldn’t help but feel relieved. She would really have to ask the men to space themselves out next time, or risk a repeat performance or worse.
 
 
---------------------------------------------
Once again, thank you for reading.
Still a lot of backstory / build up, but I hope people are still enjoying it. 
But as the guests continue to drink their weight in wine, things might be about to get a little uncomfortable for our chamber ladies.

A Golden Decree 
This story was a commission from Foxlover and is set in the same setting (different country) as his Order of the Chamber ladies RP which can be found here: 
 
It is well worth a read, but not necessary to hopefully enjoy this story.
 
 
Walking up the muddy path Valorie could feel a light rain starting to fall, its gentle caress landing softly on her pale skin. Looking up at the dark clouds it seemed as if they had been filling the skies for weeks at this point, their drab colour matching the run-down streets she was making her way through. Hard times had fallen on the kingdom Odera, the king Pochard having taken them to war with the surrounding kingdoms three years ago. Despite the wealth of the region, it was a war that everyone knew they could not win.
First went the trade, then the men who left to fight in a futile war until finally it was the king himself how left, dying of natural causes or at least that was the official cause. But now he was gone, the war had swiftly ended without the vanity of a petulant man to force it to continue. The peace accords had taken place over the last few months, the deliberating nations deciding that despite the war Odera should be allowed to continue as a free nation. An uneasy peace between some of the other countries after political or tactical blunders, a peace that was threatening to be shattered if any of the other kings were to stake a claim to their large land.
When she was young Valorie had been told stories by her farther about how Odera was a proud intermediary for many historical peace talks, their country situated at an impasse where most of the other countries shared very little of their borders with each other. Centuries ago it had meant that Odera had been the most wealthy and renowned country, a mix of all cultures, people and trade. If you wanted something you knew you could find it in Griel, the capital and once crowning jewel of the empire. But now it was a totally different story, a mad king and unwinnable war turning even the once opulent streets dingy and covered in a thick layer of grime and oppression. Stepping behind a crumbing stone wall she watched a large wagon pass her and head towards the queens castle in front of her.
 
The decree had come around early this morning, the queens guard noisily hammering the notice onto the board of her lady’s house. Apparently, the other nations had asked for war reparations as a payment for the loss of their men and destruction of land during the war. Payments the crown could no longer afford due to a lack of trade and a war that lasted three long years, it was no surprise the coffers were empty. As such, it seemed the onus had fallen on the people including her lord and lady.
The package she was currently holding was easily worth more than she had ever seen or would see in her life. A solid gold chamber pot, something that had become a standard through the nation, at least for its higher ups. The old pewter or cast-iron pots melted down long ago and turned into weapons for the war, leaving the poor to go outside and the rich to fashion new ones using the one thing they had at the time, Gold. But now that gold was in demand, even these were being taken away by the Queen as she hoped to tax the lands gold to repay the other countries quickly.
Crossing over the small bridge that connected the castle to the town she avoided making eye contact with the guards she passed. Most of them either angry, tormented after the war or so un-trusted during it, they had been left behind rather than taken as part of the army. Stepping carefully up the cobbled path she saw the wagon that had passed her earlier, currently unloading a number of servant women. The man seemingly setting up a stall and small podium, were they selling them off? She had heard of lords who couldn’t make the payment selling their charges and even children to avoid the accusations of treason that went along with the failure to pay.
Stepping into the servant’s entrance of the castle Valorie made her way up to the main hall, directed by a number of other guards or servants. A line of other maids and servants currently handing over similarly flashy chamber pots, the crown seemingly collecting them from all over their land. Waiting patiently in line she finally made it to the front, greeted by a old man and a large leather book.
“Name” he said harshly.
“Lady Emily Saunders of Conningham” She announced the name of her employer with pride, she had served her for years and it had been an honour to be trusted with this task.
“Right” He said taking a note of her name in the book and scribbling something else.
“I also have a note from her she said to give to you.” Valorie said, handing over the sealed letter.
Looking up for the first time the man squinted slightly at her, reaching out a rake of a hand and carefully taking the note. Sliding his finger through the seal he began to read for a few moments, nodding and then looking at her for a few seconds.
“Guards, take her to the auction” The man said, the letter flapping in his hand as two large men came towards them.
“Wait, there has to be a mistake!” Valorie cried, how could her lady do this to her. She had never done anything to dishonour her, why would she do this too her.
“No mistake, Next!” He said unemotionally as she was led away.
What could have happened, why had she given her up? Valorie had been surprised to be the one to receive this order, with many of the older servants far more trusted than her. Yet she had been the one to carry her life’s worth of gold to the castle, but the sullen looks from her friends suddenly making sense. They must have known she wasn’t coming back. 
Leaving through the front gate the sounds of the auction met her ears.
“14 gold!” a cry came through the crowd.
“ 14 gold and 3 silver!” another voice beat the previous offer.
“Any more for any more?” The auctioneer asked as Valorie was swiftly pushed into line with the others.
“Sold” The Auctioneer said as the tall brunette on stage was replaced by a slightly older woman, her long blonde hair now containing the occasional wisp of grey. Despite this, her  face didn’t show the same signs of time that her hair did, making it difficult to tell her true age.
“Shall we start with 8 Gold, good seamstress and chamber lady”
“Aye, we need one of those. 8 Gold” A man shouted from the crowd and with no opposition she was quickly sold.
Three more women went up one after another, fetching anything from 5 to 15 gold depending on skills and age. Valorie was starting to wonder about how much she was worth, what would happen if no one wanted her. Would she be able to return home or would she end up being dragged around the country until someone paid the minimum price for her.
“Up next we have…”
“40 Gold!” a man shouted before the auctioneer could finish, a hushed tone filling the crowed as they turned to look at the rich man.
But looking up at the stage Valorie couldn’t blame him, the woman standing there was truly breath-taking. Her supple porcelain skin completely unblemished by time as she stood there with poise more akin to the lady of a manor than a servant. Her emerald eyes piercing yes kind, the vivid colour making even her drab brown clothing somehow look more affluent than they would have been on any one else.
“As you say sir, 40 gold” The Auctioneer said, bowing slightly to the nobleman and not waiting for anyone to challenge him.
 
“Next up we have…”
Valorie felt her arm being pulled as she was man handled towards the stage, stumbling slightly she was suddenly in front of the small audience. The members of it looking her over, judging her, trying to discern her worth.
“What skills do you have” The man whispered to her.
“I…I don’t know, im just a serving girl” she whimpered, a tear rolling down her face as she realised must have been exactly why she had been thrown out, she had no skills and soon she would have no home or friends.
The crowd remained silent, a few of them rubbing their chins as if they were thinking about it but not a single bid came in.
“Come on ladies and Gentlemen, she is young and fit. Who will give me 5 Gold?” The auctioneer asked again.
Still more silence, did no one want her.
“4 Gold then?” The seller lowered the price.
“I’ll take her for 3 gold, a middle-aged woman held up her hand”
Finally a bid! Valorie didn’t want to be sold, but at least it was better than the thought that no one wanted her, even as a servant.
“Sold” The man said, clapping his hands together and not waiting for any other bids, or maybe for her to reevaluate the price.
Walking off the stage she was still in a little bit of a daze, the last 15 minutes a blur to her as she joined the group that had been successfully sold.
 
 
A few minutes later Valorie along with a group of around 12 others were ushered back into the castle, having seemingly being bought by nobles that resided within it. A small comfort that at at least she wouldn’t get taken away to some far away land for a noble she didn’t know. Even though she hadn’t been in the castle often she at least knew the town, the traders and many of the other servants she would be working with.
Taken through the castle hallways they were led down a set of stone stairs into the basement, approaching a large wooden door they could hear raised voices on the other side of it.
“This is absurd, how can this be the only option”
“Im sorry M’Lady, it’s the Queens orders. Chamber ladies are becoming more common across the lands, its almost acceptable for most places to have one or two."
“Acceptable! I can assure you it is not acceptable for nobility to release themselves into a servant, or at least it is not in this castle!” The voice responded, getting louder as the conversation heated up.
“Im sorry M’Lady I meant nothing by it, buts like I said... it's the Queens orders.”
“Well, im going to have to go and speak to my daughter then!”
As the guard escorting them opened the door it revealed a tall room, possibly a store room of some kind that had been converted into what looked a like a dorm room. A number of beds crammed along the walls of the room, an old table in the centre and surrounded by mismatched chairs. 
Stood next to the table were a pair of women of whom the voices belonged, one that Valorie recognised instantly as the Queen mother. She had been married to the king that had started the war, but after one too many protests had been confined to the caste, or at least those were the rumours that she had overheard spoken in hushed tones. Despite being next in line she had abdicated the throne to her daughter, the only child she had managed to conceive with her far more elderly husband.
“You must be the new servants, line up over there please” The queens mother said, her voice far more calm and poised now.
Moving over Valorie was surprised to find herself stood next to the Black haired beauty from before, why would a noble spend 40 Gold on a woman like her only to put her with the rest of them. Walking to the front of the line the Queens mother gave the first girl the once over, a short blonde woman who seemed as nervous as he felt.
“Name and previous role” The queens mother ordered, making the blonde servant stand to attention.
“Charlotte…um servant…”
Nodding the Queen went to the next in line, another blonde but much bulkier. Her arms and legs clearly strong for years of hard work.
“Name and role”
“Rebecca, farm hand.” An answer that apparently surprised a few of those in the room. A few years ago having a woman as a farm hand would have been unheard of, but with the men out to fight many had picked up jobs otherwise reserved for them. Thinking for a moment, the Queens mother nodded to herself, raising a finger as if she had gotten an idea. “Stables” she said, pointing to the woman and then to a guard in the corner who walked over and took her presumably to the stables.
Next in line was the tall black-haired woman next to Valorie. Even the Queens mother seemed to do a double take, a slight frown on her face as she too wondered why she was here.
“Name and role”
“Morgana, servant your grace” she said, gracefully curtsying.
“Seems one of you has some understanding of proper etiquette” The Queens mother said, a slight smile on her face.
“Next” she said, now standing imposingly In front of Valorie who couldn't help but swallow deeply.
“Valorie, servant your grace” she said, awkwardly curtsying and doing her best not to fall over. Her attempt getting a smile and a shake of a head from the woman in front of her.
“Well at least you learn quickly.”
 
Soon the line had been inspected, with two sent to the kitchens and the slightly older seamstress from before sent to the tailors. That left just 9 of them stood there, the women in front of them discussing something in hushed tones.
“Ok ladies, I will leave you in the capable hands on Caroline, a trusted advisory.” The queen mother said, turning and leaving the room escorted by a couple of heavily armed guards.
“Alright then, im Caroline and I am the head of your servants quarters” Said the middle aged brunette talking to them all. Her slightly larger frame far curvier than most of them in line, but the few extra pounds from the occasional castle feast only increasing her womanly charm and giving her a motherly figure.
“Now then, given the current circumstances you have all been selected as Chamber ladies. At least for the time being, it is possible your roles will change in time as other…options…become available to the nobles.”
“Im sorry M’am what is a chamber lady?”, one of the women asked to Valorie’s right. It was something she had been wondering, it was not a service she had heard about before but many of those in the auction had said they were one. Maybe it was something only the highest of nobles had around them?
“I can understand that, these are new times and this is a new role for us here. However, Chamber ladies have a proud tradition in other countries and even cities in our own nation. As for what we do, we offer relief to the nobles as and when they need it. Due to the current shortage of chamber pots we are currently experiencing, this is the new method that has been chosen to maintain the poise and dignity of noble folk.” Caroline finished, walking over to the nearest bed and picking up a strange tube.
“It is your duty to learn how to use one of these and to aid the nobles in its use. That should be no problem for any of you as it  is quite simple, you insert one end into yourself and the noble inserts it into themselves." Reaching under her clothes it seemed she was demonstrating the strange procedure to them, even though they couldn't see what she was doing. " At which point it allows the transfer of fluids from one persons bladder to the others bladder. In this way it relieves the noble without them having to expose themselves outside where anyone could see them.”
A few nervous glances went around the group, although much to Valorie’s surprise it seemed that many of the group were expecting this, maybe it wasn’t as strange as she thought it was.
"Ordinarily we would allow you time to train yourselves to hold longer, but the sudden end to the war and the Queens decree have meant we do not have that luxury. To make matters worse there is a banquet in the castle tonight and you will all be in service throughout the event. As a starter I would recommend you empty yourselves fully before hand and limit drinks throughout."
"But now, just to check none of you will embarrass the nobility on your first day we are going to conduct a test.” Caroline finished, opening the door opposite the one they had come in from, revealing a line of fidgeting women. “The first 9 please” she commanded, those nearest the door shuffling into the room and standing opposite the new recruits. The group moving along until Valorie found herself staring at a much larger woman, her heavy set frame and thick neck supporting a toothy grin, the woman seemingly looking down on her with some feeling of glee.
“I hope your ready” she said quietly patting her bladder, the woman’s deep and ominous tone making Valorie shiver slightly. “I haven’t gone since last night” she seemed to boast.
“Alright Magnus, why don’t we swap you like this. Lets at least give the little girl a chance.” Caroline said, appearing over the large woman’s shoulder. Making the woman apparently called Magnus exchange places with the woman to her right and being replaced thankfully by someone built much more like herself. The young woman obviously squirming where she stood, her bladder apparently full want demanding her attention. 
“Right then, each of these women was given three glasses of wine at breakfast and have been waiting to relieve themselves. Your job is to take three of them without making a mess on the floor” Caroline commanded.
Three! How could she take in 3 peoples bladders! Valorie worried, a sentiment shared by those not already accustom to this. Surely no one could do that, people only had one bladder for a reason right?
“Here you go” a tube was hastily pushed into Valories hand by the woman opposite, a look of anguish on her face signalling she was seconds from exploding where she stood.
It took a few moments to insert it correctly, a uncomfortable pressure making her wince for a moment. But as soon as it was in, it was hard to tell it was even in there really.
“Ok girls, you can go” Caroline said as a chorus of gasps filled the room, the nine wine filled women relaxing their muscles and their bladders emptying themselves. The sensation that followed was far stranger than anything Valorie had expected, a warm heat that was in a strange way comforting was suddenly building inside her from the bottom up. Her already half full bladder becoming heavier as the blushing woman continued to piss into her bladder.
After 20 seconds the woman stopped peeing, her body looking far more relaxed now. Despite an increase in pressure and the strange sensation, Valorie didn’t feel too much worse for it. The fullness in her bladder definitely noticeable now though, but maybe she could take three loads after all.
Beside her she watched as Magnus’s piss roared through the clear tubing and into Morgarna, the poised woman standing rigidly but her face looking calm. Even as the other 8 women ran dry, the large woman continued filling the black haired woman. The two of them staring into each others eyes, Morgarna’s emerald jem's unblinking as the strangers seemed almost to view each other as an adversarial. After 50 seconds the stream ended, with Magnus clearly grimacing as she tried to force out every drop of liquid from inside her. But Morgana didn’t break, in fact out of all of the new hires she somehow looked the most relaxed.
“Next” Caroline shouted, the line of relieved looking servants disappearing to go back to their jobs, replaced by 9 more desperate looking women.
Connecting up the next woman Valorie was quickly getting the hang of it, the process was simple despite its intimate nature. Standing with her feet slightly apart she felt her bladder begin to fill once again, the weight of the liquid inside her increasing substantially. Where as last time the room had been filled with a number of sighs of relief, this time the room was quickly filled with the low grunts and complaints of many of the women being filled. Their bladders filling faster and containing more than many of them had ever experienced before.
“I…I…..I” a small woman next to Valorie started to say something, her body shaking slightly as her bladder bulged out of her slim body. Moments later her torso convulsed, doubling over as the woman opposite grunted, the stream apparently changing direction and filling her instead,
“Stop woman, you’re the chamber lady!” The woman commanded but it was no use, the new recruit unable to control herself.
Grunting again the woman opposite pulled the device from herself, having refilled her bladder urine began to splash on the ground underneath her as she lost control. A second stream of pee still shooting out of the end of the tubing as the woman next to Valorie continued to empty herself through it. An acrid smelling puddle quickly spreading across the floor as many of those around her pressed their legs tighter together, the splashing noises of the two streams making them squirm even more.
The sight, sound, smell or combination there of was clearly too much for another of them, further down the line of women another seem to burst. Pee racing down her legs as her bladder lost control, the contents of it spilling onto the ground as those around her carefully stepped back.
“Next” shouted Caroline, clearly not phased or just used to the display of the three women wetting themselves a few feet from her.
9 more women entered, 7 being hooked up and two standing slightly awkwardly next to the still peeing women. The desperation on their faces clear as they danced on the spot, unsure of what to do.
 
As the third woman let loose a torrent into her bladder Valorie couldn’t help but grunt slightly, her inflated bladder being pushed hard by the new intake. Resting a hand on it through her clothes she could feel it almost vibrating as the new piss thundered into it at some speed. The uncomfortable woman opposite her clearly desperate and in much need of this relief. Within her the pressure was increasing by the second, but somehow she made it. The woman opposite her disconnecting herself and as the others finished she followed them out. The two desperate maids that had gone unrelieved looking around worried, but joining the others despite their bladders still being full from being forced to down glasses of wine with their breakfast.
“You and you” Caroline pointed angrily at the two women now standing in their wet clothes. “You failed, do you know what you could have caused if you did that in the presence of some of the guests tonight. Get out of my sight, Ill decide what to do with you later.”
The two women looked at each other sheepishly before trudging out of the room leaving  a trail of drops and wet footprints.
“As for the rest of you, line up again please and this time with your legs a shoulder width apart.”
That last command would be difficult, most of them currently had their legs pressed tightly against each other, the need to urinate stronger than they could ever remember. Valorie was no different, but she had always done her best to control such urges, making sure to finish her chores before relieving herself. So being a bit desperate was nothing new, even though this just felt totally different. Taking a deep breath she took a step forwards to join the just as confident Morgana and a blonde woman to her right that she had missed the name of during the queen mothers questioning.
“I said shoulder width apart” Caroline chastised a young girl near the end of the line. Her hands buried deep in her crotch and legs crossed where she was stood. She had taken the three loads, but was clearly at her wits end.
“I cant” the poor girl sobbed.
“Can’t or wont?” Caroline said accusingly, her stern tone making the woman step forward her legs slightly apart.
“Shoulder width” Their apparent task master commanded, tapping the inside of the woman's legs who responded by widening her stance.
Almost as soon as she had moved them she let out a little whimper, moments before a waterfall began to fall between her slim legs. A river of other peoples pee slowly escaping the sobbing woman, her face now covered by her hands as she hid from the shame of being unable to control herself.
Shaking her head Caroline ignored her, walking back to the centre of the remaining 6.
“Now then, for the rest of you who plan on passing this test, it is important to keep your poise at all times unlike your friend here. You are no longer mere servants but chamber ladies, you will serve the most important and wealthy members of the crown and their visitors. As such, you much behave with a certain level of decorum, not like a small child.”
Beginning to pace up and down the line Caroline continued, the sense of pride she had about the job easy to hear in her tone.
“As a chamber lady your duty is to serve, regardless of your own needs. Your own needs must go silent and unnoticed by those you serve and those around them, it is a discrete service we offer. That goes for being filled too, there may come a time and place where you are required to in public and it is your responsibility to be able to perform your duty without others noticing, for the sake of your nobles whose appearance can be the difference between a successful meeting or not. You can not jeopardise the future of this country because you are unable to help or hold it” Caroline said, looking at the woman who had finally finished making a mess on the floor with a level of disdain.
Now then those of you who are new to this may think this is a little strange, perhaps even not worth it. But our position is a vital one, we help the lords and ladies maintain their dignity and in return we get to sit at some of the most important tables anywhere in the land. It is an honour and a privilege to be a chamber lady, don’t forget that.”
As she listened to her Caroline's stirring speech Valorie hadn’t thought about it before, but maybe she was right. Tonight she would be at a party in the same castle as the queen and all of the nobles. She wouldn’t have ever been allowed to see, let alone attend the event if she hadn’t been sold this morning.
 
 
“Now I will give you your patrons” Caroline said, walking up and down the row a few times as if gauging their ability to remain poised. Valorie had to admit it was getting harder, with each second that passed the urge to shut her legs was getting stronger.
“You, you and you” She pointed to three women, you will serve the visiting nobles between you.
Stepping in front of Valorie, Caroline seemed to think for a moment. Looking between her and Morgana, before pointing at her. “Queen”.
Valories eyes went wide, she would be serving the Queen! Not 30 minutes earlier she had been told she had no skills and now she was a servant of the most important and powerful woman in all the land. This had to be a mistake, what if she couldn’t handle it.
“Queens guest” Caroline said, her finger moving to Morgana.
Walking over to the final woman she paused for a moment “Lord and lady wellington. They will be in attendance together are you going to able to handle that.”
“Yes mam, I can handle anything. Give me a whole group if you want, this bladder doesn’t break” The stout large breasted blonde said confidently.
“Name?” Caroline asked.
“Laura”
“Well Laura, this is no place for Ego’s. If we do our job correctly, no one will even notice. Remember that”
Caroline’s sentence making the woman she was reprimanding blush deeply and Valorie could tell she was biting her tongue not to say something else.
“And you, wet one. Kitchen server” She said with a wave of her hand, not even looking in her direction.
“Now im sure you all need to relieve yourselves and remember to go again before you attended the party. It starts at 6pm but I would advise you to check in on your Patrons beforehand if you can. Maybe suggest they empty themselves before the party too so you can release it for them with the rest of the servants before it begins."
Pausing for a moment she turned to look at them all, her face stern and commanding "Remember, you are the key to our nobles remaining poised and respected, I wont have you degrading our country.”
With that their leader left through the door and the guards indicated they should exit the opposite way.
What a morning it had been, as she walked up the road this morning, Valorie could never have imagined how her life would have changed.
 
 
-------------------------------
 
Thanks for reading, there was a lot of set up in this chapter but I hope it was enjoyable.
This is part 1 of 3, more to come soon.
 

Detain. Study. Protect.
DSP-221
 
“Scarab”
 
 
Object Class: Capricious
 
Detainment Procedures:
DSP-221 must be stored in climate-controlled containers F1 - F4, with 0% moisture present. In its dormant state its risk of escape is negligible, as such simple locking mechanisms are sufficient including padlocks. Personnel must ensure to use the microwave sterilised equipment when moving the subject and are required to wear full body overalls when inside the room and transporting DSP – 221. If transport conditions can not be met, male only personnel should be in proximity to limit DSP-221’s “behaviour”. No food or drink is allowed near DSP-221’s containment room and should not be consumed during transit.
[Update] 
New humidity detection systems have been added due to breach event [See REDACTED report]. These systems will alert staff of increases in humidity that could trigger DSP-221 to emerge from its naturally dormant state. Protocol dictates that only male personnel may enter the room when the alarms have been activated.
 
Description:
DSP-221 in its dormant state appears similar to a miniature bejewelled scarab beetle approximately 15mm in length. Despite its inert appearance this DSP is considered biological in nature and leaves its dormant state when exposed to any amount of heat and moisture. In this “active” state it appears DSP-221 has chromatophore cells that enable it to change in appearance, typically to transform or hide in nearby liquids in order to be consumed by a host. It’s highly adaptive camouflage enables it to become nearly invisible in its environments and as such its method of movement is still uncertain. Infrared camera’s are able to detect it in its active state, but while dormant It seems DSP-221 produces little to no heat.
After extensive investigations it has been determined that “Scarab” will become active in slightly acidic aqueous environments of 6.0pH, and a temperature of 37°C (98.6°F). However, while some activity is recorded in these conditions it seems that DSP-221 has a requirement of proximity to a biological entity to become fully active and begin feeding. In this truly active state, Scarab appears to latch onto the inside of a host entities bladder and begin to feed off the ammonia and nitrate produced within the host. During this stage some urinary discomfort is felt but the process appears to be largely non-intrusive. This is likely due to the symbiotic relationship it forms with its host which appears to exclusively be female.
Once 221 has fed from a host it will detach itself and leave the host willingly. Once this has occurred and it has left the host, 221 will return to its dormant appearance but will begin to emit a strange electrical charge through its surface. It is thought that this could be related to it processing the excess hydrogen it is exposed to inside the urine of the host. Possibilities for this technology are limitless, a truly renewable and clean energy source that feeds off the waste product of another organism. Attempts to replicate harvesting cycles outside of a human host have been unsuccessful for an as yet unknown reason. It is possible that the DSP has adapted to only latch onto Human’s although this theory Is still unproven.
[Update 20/06/20##] 
DSP – 221 appears to posses a unique and intriguing defence mechanism [see interview 14 transcript].
Attempts to remove 221 while in its feeding state seem to trigger an excretory phase where it fills the hosts bladder and creates a self enclosed incubation ecosystem within them. This seems to be defensive and did not cause any long term damage or complications to subjects who have undergone this process. This stressor response does illicit acute desperation and discomfort in test subjects, but it is only temporary. After excreting the urine like substance 221 slowly reabsorbs it over the next 24 – 30 hours. Once this stage is complete 221 detaches from the hosts bladder just as if it had completed feeding naturally. This type of behaviour increases the possibility to expedite the discharge phase and as such the subject continues to provide interest in the possibility of substantial advancements in power generation. Plans for repeated testing are being made to confirm this hypothesis.
 
Interview 14 – 19/06/20##
Dr. Sven: Interview commencing 15.42, Interviewer is Dr Sven, Participant known as KT, also Technician Michael's and Donovan are in attendance.
Dr. Sven: How are you doing KT?
KT: Im doing well thank you.
Sven: I understand this is your third time working with DSP-221.
KT: Yes, that is correct.
Dr. Sven: Ok great. Are you now or have you ever felt any health complications from working with DSP-221?
KT: Ummm no not really. Sometimes it’s a bit hard to get going if you know what I mean.
Dr. Sven: So you have trouble initiating, are there any feelings that go along with it?
KT:Yes, usually I can fell it moving slightly, as if me peeing upsets it. But its not painful or uncomfortable really, its just…strange.
Dr. Sven: Thank you, that confirms previous reports of similar feelings. Now are you aware of what we are going to do today?
KT: Yes, I was briefed.
Dr. Sven: Perfect, then if you have no objections we can begin. If you would like to put your legs up please.
…
Dr. Sven: Okay then, if you would like to begin the removal process.
Multiple voices: Yes Doctor.
Dr. Sven: Nice and gentle.
…
Dr. Sven: Wait, we are losing it. Energy reading is dropping, I think its dying.
Unknown: What should we do?
KT: Whats going on?
Dr. Sven: Quick try to return it, perhaps it’s a symbiotic relationship that requires a live bladder to survive in this state.
KT: Wait is that safe?
Dr. Sven: Im sure its safe.
Technician: Dr, something happening.
Dr. Sven: Have you reinserted it?
KT: Somethings going on, It feel funny
Technician: I’ve lost it, its re-attached but I cant see it any more. I think its changed.
KT: Oh god, something is wrong.
Dr. Sven: It must be hiding itself using its colour changing properties.
KT: Oooh, my bladder is feeling really full.
Dr. Sven: Its ok, It should settle down.
KT: OOoh….I…I’ve really go to pee..... You have to let me go
Dr. Sven: We just need to make sure that….
KT: No you ughhh, you don’t understand im about to wet myself.
Dr. Sven: Please remain in position.
KT: I cant hold it any more, im going to burst im sorry.
Dr. Sven: Please remain on the table, if you need to go just go.
KT: Oh fuck…I, I cant pee. Oh god my bladder is so full.
Dr. Sven: What do you mean?
KT: Ooooh, its starting to hurt, Dr. Please you have to do something.
Dr. Sven: Quickly, get a catheter,
KT: Please hurry, oh god look at my bladder.
KT: OOOOH, I’ve never had to go this badly before. I cant take the pressure.
Technician: Here, inserting the catheter now.
KT: Oh thank god...I still really need to go. What is happening?
Dr. Sven: I think it’s a defence mechanism, it seems to be excreting a urine like substance to protect itself.
KT: I’ts filling me up from the inside!
Technician: Dr. I cant get the Catheter in. I think its blocking it.
KT: Please, Help me!
Dr. Sven: Keep trying.
Technician: Sir look at her bladder on the ultrasound.
KT: Stop looking and help me, im going to explode. My bladder is so full!
Dr. Sven: Interesting.
KT: Please, its going to make me explode.
Dr. Sven: You have nothing to worry about.
KT:Nothing to worry about, my bladder is about to burst. Oh god, im so desperate to pee!
Dr. Sven: So it would seem, but it appears that it has stopped excreting and is now simply retaining its liquid.
KT: I have to pee so badly, please help me!
Dr. Sven: Amazing, its seems it has completely filled your bladder to surround itself in this protective mixture. It has created its own self isolated ecosystem as a defence mechanism.
KT: Please, I have to pee. You have to let me pee. I cant take this desperation.
Dr. Sven: Truly marvellous creature.
KT:Please, don’t just ignore me. Im about to burst.
Dr. Sven: I doubt that dear, this all seems to be part of its plan.
KT: I don’t care what its plan is I just need to pee.
Dr. Sven: Amazing, I wonder if it adapts to the capacity of its host.
KT: Im not a host im an employee!
Dr. Sven: Tell me if anything changes..
KT: Please I’m so desperate to pee. I just want to pee. I need to pee, you don’t understand.
Dr. Sven: This is Dr. Sven ending interview….
KT: Wait you cant just leave me like this...
Dr. Sven: Ending Interview 14 with subject KT at 15.56...
 
 
------------------
I've been meaning to write this for a while, Hope you enjoyed.
Tried to think of something a bit different to what you guys had already done, hopefully it wasn't to out there.

Chapter 2: A key mistake
Soon lunchtime had come and gone, the goal Demi had set herself for holding passing by like one of the many small French towns the other side of the window. The ache in her bladder increasing terribly as each hour passed and despite her best efforts she couldn’t help but fidget in her seat. Luckily she wasn’t the only one.
Approaching 1pm they had been on the bus for over 4 hours, and it was clear that many of the women on the bus were feeling a similar sensation to her. The general chatter had died down and although no one seemed on the brink of losing it, Demi found herself surrounded by crossed legs. An impromptu holding contest had sprung up, not that any of the others were pleased about it. But after years of watching videos of desperate men and women online, she had gotten good at gauging the severity of someone’s desperation.
“Lena?” A voice asked ahead of her.
“Yes Sally?” Their boss replied from the drivers seat.
“I need to use a bathroom, do you know when the next stop is?” Sally asked, Demi noticing a number of peoples attentions turning to the question and its to be answer.
“Well the stop is in about 5 minutes. But since we have actually made good time, we should be able to get a bit longer so lets say 20 minutes and I want us back on the bus.”
“Ok” Sally said softly, her legs bouncing up and down in her seat as she clearly struggled to keep her composure. The quiet anguished acceptance causing Demi’s heart to flutter slightly, the situation and building tension doing nothing for the other fire burning inside her body. Crossing her legs she allowed herself to gently squeeze and release her thighs, applying just the smallest amount of pleasurable pressure where she needed it most. Her muscles still feeling strong and in control, despite the pressure and discomfort she was experiencing from her bladder. 
But It wasn’t just Sally, looking away she tried to calm herself again, but now everywhere she turned she could see the signs of desperation usually reserved for her late nights. Sally was the worst, a couple of others Becca and Maggie showing similar signs but less pronounced. Embarrassingly Demi was sure the others would likely take her current squirming to mean she was in the same situation; little did they know. She couldn’t see her boss Lena at the front, but given her calm demeanour and conversation about the wait she was probably doing fine. Opposite Demi, the buxom Jessie was doing just fine, as was the ruby red head India. Although her face was a little red and even from a few rows back she could make out the subtle clenching and releasing of legs muscles. But despite the discomfort It seemed they were all going to make it. It was also only now that she realised by filling in, all the women from the department had come on this trip. The three male employees of their small marketing team left behind and making it a lady’s retreat, although she doubted that their boss would let them enjoy themselves too much.
Squeezing her legs together again a few minutes later Demi was relieved to hear the indicator of the minibus activate as they pulled off the highway and towards a services. Her bladder beginning to pulse lightly as if it knew she was close to relief.
“Oh thank god, not a moment to soon” Jessie said, peering across from her row opposite despite her calmness it seemed even she needed to go. The group making the most of the half empty vehicle to spread out, many having a nap but all seemingly awake and looking eagerly towards their stop.
“Alright ladies, 20 minutes and I want you back on and ready to go. We really cant be late.” Lena said sternly a few minutes later as they slowed to a stop.
“Oh god” Sally groaned as she stood, urgently flinging the seatbelt off and rushing off in the direction of the toilets without so much as a second glance to the others. Her legs twisting and pressing against each other awkwardly as she walked or more waddled quickly.
“I guess she really had to go” Jessie joked, but Sally wasn’t the only one as soon everyone followed suit. The last 5 hours making them all suitably desperate and taking longer than many of them would have liked.
Stepping off the bus Demi took a moment to stretch her legs, pushing her elbows together behind her back to work out a kink she couldn’t help but groan softly as the manoeuvre pressed her bladder against her tight clothing even more. The tight waistband of her workout clothes digging in and sending a painful cramp through her abdomen.
Breathing deeply she allowed herself to squeeze between her legs for a moment as she fought off the spike of urgency. The pain slowly abating but the heavy ache of her full bladder causing her some considerable discomfort still. The lead weight inside her pulling at her muscles and nerves relentlessly for the last few hours. Now at around 1pm she had made it to her target and despite the thrill of the hold she was more than looking forward to releasing the vast quantity of urine held inside her. Focusing on it for one last time she allowed herself to drift off and enjoy the tingling sensations that accompanied the discomfort. The strange sense of excitement and alluring nature of the fight between mind and body making her shiver slightly as her hand pressed into her crotch again.
“Demi” a voice behind her called.
“Yes Lena?” She replied, whipping her hand away as she turned to meet her boss. The sudden movement and twist causing new and sharper ripples to flow through her body.
“Since you are a fill in and were late this morning, I need to go over some of the meeting agenda for the conference” Lena continued, ignoring or not noticing the look on Demi’s face, unpacking a small folder and placing it on a large bollard next to where they had parked.
Demi didn’t have time for this, but stepping closer she put one leg behind the other and crossed them tightly, attempting not to bob up and down or fidget in desperation. Her boss wasn’t one for childish antics and she got the feeling Lena was already a little annoyed by her.
“Ok, so the clients are Muller Medical and we are doing the full suite of advertising for them.”
Nodding Demi hoped if she just agreed with everything the boss said she could rush off sooner rather than later.
“They are a medical industry equipment provider in Europe, direct to hospitals. However, they have just partnered with an American company and are hoping to move into the private healthcare sector. As such, we need to go through all of their products and create marketing materials for each and every one of them. Now given that we are not medical experts they arranged this little get away conference so that we can spit ball some ideas and talk to their experts. So, the basic presentation we are going to give tomorrow is just a summary of our work in the past and other campaigns. For example, I’ve picked a lot of your teams work for the Jacobs product line. But don’t worry too much about that, we will have a practice run through it all when we arrive.”
Still nodding she peered over the folder she saw the faintest look of acknowledgements from her boss that she was happy with how Demi was listening. Despite a part of her brain longing to wrap this up as quickly as possible.
“But for now, I would like you to go through this and see if you can organise some of these products into categories for the types of campaigns we would run for them. They sent them over in production grouping to make it easier for us…but most of it doesn’t make sense for us.” Lena said, handing over the heavy binder. “There are a bunch of sample products in the bus too you might like to look through”
“Certainly” Demi smiled, grabbing the binder. Pausing for a moment she waited for her boss to continue, before realising that the conversation was over and without giving her a second to change her mind she turned back into the minibus, walking to her seat she carefully placed the folder on the seat next to her. Seeing her half drunk bottle she uncapped it and took a quick swig from it. Her bladder protesting, but having not drunk anything over the last hour or so to protect it, her mouth was extremely dry. Swilling it around in her mouth for a couple of seconds she swallowed, feeling the liquid flow down her throat and a slight waiver of discomfort coming from her bladder.  But that wouldn’t matter soon.
Stepping off the bus again she sighed in relief, taking a deep breath and despite the aching fullness in her abdomen and discomfort it was causing she felt strangely relaxed. Now on her own she didn’t have to worry about the pretence of not acting desperately and was free to gently press her crotch. The faint tingling returning although now dwarfed by the discomfort it was still enjoyable to think about what had happened over the last 6 hours. It seemed an age since she had tanked up on fluids this morning, somehow holding it through her run and even a five-hour drive. She had beaten her target of lunch time and putting a hand on her bloated bladder she was strangely proud of herself. Unable to stop herself she gave it a gentle press, the allure of the consequences and knowing she shouldn’t do it getting the better of her. But feeling a sharp pulse from it, her knees threatened to give way as she moaned softly. The location she had pressed now throbbing and sending more ripples of pain and pleasure around her body.
Returning her hand between her legs she shored up the muscles that she had just abused, deciding that perhaps now was the best time to go before she actually lost control. Her aching muscles still feeling strong and in control, but being tested by the volume of liquid she was asking them to keep inside her. However, as she enjoyed the momentary relief of being alone she realised something, she was alone…and didn’t have the key to the minivan.
Looking through the door she could see her friends bags and belongings still on their seats, expensive phones laptops and music playing devices that she knew she couldn’t just leave. Sighing in frustration Demi slid the door closed, moving over to the small patch of grass and beginning to pace around. Conscious of the buses and cars arriving in the near distance and meaning that any one of them could come over and join them. Part of her wanted to just squat right here, but she would have hated to think what her boss would do if she saw never mind the passing strangers. 
Pacing around that small patch of grass Demi cursed her boss and work colleagues in her head for the next 15 minutes. She could have sworn several of the cars she had seen going in had come out since they had been in there. What could possibly be keeping them so long, don’t they realise I have to pee, she thought to herself. Spotting a rock on the grass she swung her foot at it, only to groan in pain as the small pebble on the surface turned out to be a much larger buried rock.
“Fuck me!” Demi shouted, bending over and cradling her bladder as pain seemed to flow between her foot and the bloated organ inside her. The right foot now welling up with a warm pain not dissimilar to how other parts of her felt. “Where the fuck are they” she whispered to herself as she folded her arms across her stomach, her bladder now bulging far enough out she could almost rest her arms on it. Her normally flat stomach pushing out further than she could ever remember…well maybe other than the time she had gone a little overboard at an all you can eat Korean Barbecue. But as far as holds went, this was quickly moving to the top of the list.
Thankfully a minute later she noticed the gaggle of her co-workers walking towards her. Assuming on one would steal anything in the time it took them to get there she started towards them, her gate awkward as she walked on stiff legs.
“Hey, boss got us all a coffee” Jessie said, holding out a trey of four cups towards her. But the last thing on her mind was more liquid. “Just…popping to the loo” Demi said hastily as she  shuffled passed the group.
“You only have like 5 minutes” Jessie replied.
Nodding as politely as she could, Demi couldn’t help but think whose fault that was as she continued her dash around the back of the building. But approaching the toilets she could have wept, a long line of over 25 women were stood ahead of her. Tapping their toes and some with stern expressions on their face, it seemed she wasn’t the only one in need of relief. How could this be happening to her!
Biting her nails Demi grunted in discontent as she pressed her legs together tightly while her bladder throbbed in anger at what she was realising, she would have to keep holding it. The very thought sending painful waves of desperation shooting through her body. Looking to the right she thought about rushing into the men’s, but there was an equally long but faster moving line. A tour coach having just arrived and beaten her too it.
Why was the universe punishing her, she had only wanted a little fun in her own privacy not this! The stars and her own ego aligning and creating this terrible situation that had now gone well past her expectations and limits for fun. She hadn’t even wanted to come on this trip and now she was suffering for helping them out and coming at the last moment.
The door to the toilets opened and out came India, the slight woman appearing a little sheepishly, her skin flushed and sweaty with a strange look on her face as she avoided making eye contact. The short woman clearly feeling the effects of having to hold her bladder for the last 5 hours, although part of Demi wondered if she had made it completely dry by the strange look she had on her face. A thought that would usually have excited her, but now all she could do was wish that she had been next in line. The fidgeting woman smiling and pushing into the only available stall.
“Oh…” India said, looking up and realising it was Demi “Were you waiting for me?”
“No, I was” Demi gestured to the line, standing upright and doing her best not to fidget in front of her co-worker.
“Oh…OH” India said with a look of realisation before looking away. “So are you, I mean with the” India stammered.
“Yeah, I will be fine. I barely need to go” Demi waved it off lying. Could she make it 4 hours to the hotel, or maybe she could convince her boss to stop somewhere.
Walking back to the bus Demi did her best to control herself, trying to appear normal although the subtle glances from India suggested she was doing a bad job of that.
“Are we all ready to go?” Lena asked as they gathered around the bus, many of the others sipping on their small coffee’s. The boss’s generosity clearly limited but that might turn out to be a good thing with no more bathroom breaks until they arrived.
“Here” Jessie said, handing Demi and India a pair of coffee’s.
Pausing for a moment Demi met India’s gaze as they both seemed to pause, wondering if it was a good idea. But with Jessie stood expectantly they both gave in and accepted the drink. After all they didn’t have to drink it.
Sitting down in her chair, Demi couldn’t help but let out a gentle sigh, her bladder tensing and throbbing inside her. It was clearly angry about its current predicament and was making sure she knew. But with no other options she just had to cross her legs and hold it. She did this stuff all the time she reminded herself, she could totally do this. After all her breakfast and water from the run must have already gone through her, so surely it wouldn’t be getting any worse if she didn’t drink anything. But looking down at the coffee she realised that she would probably and should probably drink it, otherwise her boss might get a little annoyed. On the plus side its small volume surely wouldn’t have made a dent on her empty bladder so it wouldn’t have too much of an impact on her full one...right?
Taking her first sip she felt her bladder complain again, but with her toned thighs gently rubbing against each other Demi tried pushing all thoughts of peeing to the back of her mind. The bus pulling back out of the services and onto the road, she was once again trapped with a full bladder and 4 hours until her next stop. Placing her hands on her bloated abdomen she was amazed to feel how full it was, she was really pushing her limits. But despite that, Demi still felt strangely confident, or maybe intrigued to see how far she could really push her body. That time at university was the last time she had really lost control, she had been about to pee almost an hour before the alarm, but the situation had pushed her further than she could remember. The only thing that made her break was returning to her room and being able to pee. Since then her control had gotten so much better after years of experimenting, and she hadn’t drunk nearly as much as that day yet. Maybe she really didn't know her limits, how far could she push it if she never got that chance to pee?
Looking down at her coffee Demi bit her lip for a moment before raising it to her mouth and taking another mouthful, she would be fine.
Grabbing the folder on the seat next to her she began to flip through it. Scrounging some post it notes from Becca ahead of her, she began creating a key word list for each product and device. That way when they go there they could all start grouping them as their boss had asked. Perhaps if she finished it early enough, should could regain some good will with Lena, maybe even enough for a rest stop.
 
-------------------------------------------------
I hope you all enjoyed part 2, but of a slow start but I hope enough tension to keep people interested.
Thank you for all the kind comments so far! 
Those were both shorter parts so it was easy to get them out so soon one after another. Might be a few more days before the next one.

Love this concept. Im not 100% on my SCP knowledge but cant wait to read more!
 

Chapter 2: In the beginning
As the music started and the audience clapped, a sudden sense of nervousness could be felt from many of today's contestants. Each one stood on their pedestals, soon to be the centre of attention for the next hour or more and each hoping to take home the prize money and not humiliate themselves on national television. Since the changes to the show, it had been getting much more attention than before, losing was not an option if they wanted to keep their dignity and their clothes dry.
"Hello and welcome to tonight’s episode of the weakest link, i'm your host Anne and today we have six lovely ladies hoping to go home tonight with the money. As im sure your aware by now, each round consists of 3 minutes on a chosen category where the contestants must work together to bank as much money as possible. But don’t get to friendly, only one of you can go home with the money tonight."
So lets begin:
A booming noise echoed throughout the studio, the lights fell away from the host towards the women in the centre of the stage, the only sound now the rapturous applause of the live studio audience. Another reason why none of the women tonight wanted to loose.
Round 1: "Today we are going to start things off with a 3 minutes of general knowledge, beginning with you Alex."
The sudden mention of her name brought her out of her current daze, her heart starting to beat faster. There was no backing out now, it hadn’t seemed real until this moment, as the lights and cameras turned to face her a sense of worry set in, what if she couldn’t do it?
The host looked down on her, from above her glasses perched on her nose
"Ok, Start the clock, Alex Which famous leader said 'England is a nation of shopkeepers'?"
Alex’s eyes widened like a deer in headlights, why did she have to go first. “ah…Winston churchil?”
"Incorrect, it was Napoleon Bonaparte." Great 0 for 1 Alex thought to herself.
"Amanda, Which flower is sometimes known as 'Traveller's Joy'?"
Amanda was also second guessing her decision to be on the show, she didnt realise how public it would be....wait she knew this one. “Clematis”
"Correct, Claudia,"
“Bank” She had yelled it more than said it, Claudia was determined not the be the first one to loose them money, and now at least they had something to play for, even if it was just £20.
Which bird, a member of the crow family, is known for its jet black plumage?
“ Rook”
"That is correct, Katy, in what body of water is the mouth of the river Nile found?"
“Mediterranean?”
“correct. Olivia, Where are the palatine bones found in the body?"
“The head”
“I’ll give it to you for that, the correct answer was the mouth. Scarlet, In 2012, Chelsea beat which German team on penalties to win the Champions League final?"
“Bayern Munich.” she was relieved, a sports question as her first one, she had really lucked out. Not that she was complaining.
"Correct. Back to you Alex, How many people made up the English pop rock group "Tears For Fears"?
Wait was that a music question, she was still in her own head about getting the first question wrong. But this was music and she knew music, in fact she had seen the group perform last year. “two”
“Correct!. Amanda", “Bank” Even though she was confident in her ability to answer these questions, 300 at this stage seemed to good to loose.
“The holy roman empire, was largely made from which two European countries”
“Italy and Germany”
“Correct. Claudia, What two colours are associated with the corners of a boxing ring?"
“Blue and red”,
"Correct. Katy", “Bank” that was another £50, now up to £370 with just under half the time gone.
"Who was the merchant sea-captain who made the first American circumnavigation of the world in 1790, and is known for trading voyages to the northern Pacific coast of North America between 1790 and 1793, which pioneered the fur trade in that region?"
..., was that even a question, all the others had been one sentence and that was like 3. “Uh…..im sorry…. Pass” she couldn’t think of anything and wasting time on this show was just as bad if not worse than wasting time. Hopefully someone else could make up for it later on. At least she banked.
“The correct answer was Robert Gray. Olivia, What do the initials "c.c." stand for when used in the address of a letter or e-mail?"
Katy glared at the host, that was nothing compared to the curve ball she just had to answer for.
“That would be Carbon Copy” Olivia said calmly, years of admin finally coming in handy.
“Correct. Scarlet, What Spanish artist said he would eat his wife when she died?"
“Oh, uh…Dali” scarlet wasn’t sure where she knew that from or what recess of her brain had kept it filed away, but she was sure glad she did.
“Correct. Alex, Who did Lady Diana Spencer marry?"
“Prince Charles” that was 2 in a row for her, her confidence had returned. She felt much calmer now, her breathing had somewhat returned to normal.
“Correct. Amanda, Who discovered penicillin?"
“Alexander Fleming”
“Correct. Claudia, How many states are there in the United States of America?"
Was it 50, or 52? “50?” there was a distinct pause, although probably less than a second it felt like an eternity to Claudia “correct”
Katy readied herself for another convoluted question
"If you want to make green paint. Which colours do you mix together?"
Wait that was it “Blue and Yellow” “Correct” 
They were up to 450, now would be a great time to bank, but Olivia had played it safe once already.
"Olivia, What year did the Spanish Civil War end?"
Perfect she knew this “1939”  
"Correct. Scarlet What does the roman numeral C represent?"
 “100” “Correct
Every fibre in Alexes body wanted to say bank, but after two in a row, her confidence was high, but was it too high?
"Alex, Who lived at 221B, Baker Street, London?"
“Sherlock Holmes” “Correct” No, now she wasn’t a deer in headlights, now she was finding her stride.
Amanda had been watching nervously as the last few contestants didn’t bank, the host had barely started turning to look at her when she said bank, a full £1000. Even if she got it right the amount wouldn’t keep going up. Just 30 seconds to go and they already had 1,370.
“Amanda, How many dots are there on two dice?”
After a quick bit of mental arithmetic, “42”
“Correct. Claudia, What are the first three words of the bible?"
“The first three words are, In the beginning”
“Correct. Katy, What’s the name of the famous clock tower in London?"
Wait was that two easy ones in a row? “Big Ben” it seemed almost too easy
“Correct. Olivia, Where was Christopher Columbus born?"
“Genoa” she said it as fast as she could, just under 20 seconds left they had to make the time count.
“Correct. Scarlet, What did jobs were the 7 dwarfs doing before meeting sleeping beauty?"
The question confused scarlet for a second, from roman numerals to sleeping beauty, this really was general knowledge “uH, they were dwar….uhh MINERS!” she shouted
“Correct”
Alex had played it risky last time, she wasn’t about to risk It now though.
“Bank”
"Alex, What’s the capital of Kenya?"
“Nairobi”
“correct” 
“bank” 
Amanda thought it was done, but luckily it was a short question, and an easy one at that
“Amanda, Who starts first in chess?"
“white” “correct”
“Bank” Katy shouted and just in time, the lights came up and the buzzer sounded to signal the end of the round. The lights and cameras now focused back on the host Anne.
 
“Well, I have to say im impressed, that has to be one of the best starting rounds we have had in a while. Together you managed to bank a total of £1,740 in just 3 minutes. If you keep that up one of you will be leaving very happy." The contestants finally managed their first smiles since starting the game, the first round was over and a lot of the anxiety seemed to have done with it.
“Now then, this rounds strongest link was a tie with many of you answering all questions correctly, however Amanda banked the most money and as such is the strongest link for this round. The weakest link was also tied between Katy and Alex who both got one question wrong, however Alex just managed to beat out Katy with the number of correct answers at the end there, so unfortunately, Katy you are the weakest link”
It was now that the smiles disappeared again, they had all forgotten in the stress of the questions, what they were actually worried about. Between the contestants stood a large metal container, brightly lit and showing a total of 1,740ml of water, water which was about to be inside their bladders. The catheters they had been given had also been forgotten, but now reminded of their presence each woman could feel it inside them. They had all been surprised by how small and unobtrusive the devices had been when they had put them in, although the sensation was still a strange one.But it was about to get even stranger as the water level in the tank started to fall.
Each of the women except Amanda's faces suddenly became one of discomfort and slight puzzlement as the bizarre sensation of a bladder rapidly filling internally came over them. The body temperature mixture pumped into them at a steady rate, barely able to feel it and yet knowing what was happening.
As soon as it started, Katy’s face went from slight puzzlement to worried, suddenly realising that as the weakest link she was already facing 870ml from just the first round. Her eyes went wide in shock as the water kept pumping in. Luckily for her, they had been told the water also contained a mild sedative, not strong enough to affect their muscle control, but it should stop any contractions and enable each woman to hold around double their normal capacity, which was a lot for her. But even with that in the back of her mind, Katy was still worried by the amount going into her bladder right now, there was a long way to go.
As the rest of the ladies pumps stopped at just over 215ml, Katy's kept going. She could defiantly feel it now, a need to pee that was only getting worse by the second. She looked around to see the others now seemingly relieved, with the strange sensation stopping and the barest need to pee. If she kept loosing she was in trouble, she wasn’t sure she could take another round like that. She had to do better, although that was easier said than done with her now constant need to pee. Finally the pump stopped and she breathed slowly, her suddenly full bladder slowly coming to terms with the amount of liquid current inside it. Unfortunately for her, they were also told that despite being able to put liquid in, these catheters did nothing to stop it coming out when the need was too much.
A sudden flick of the lights and drumming noise brought Katy back to the present,
“now its time for round 2, which will focus on Science”
Amanda almost cheered. Winning the first round and now the next was on her speciality, things were going her way so far. Meanwhile, Katy bit her lip, science was not her strong suit either, but she just had to win if she wanted a chance at the money.
 
“Lets begin, this time with Amanda”
“Recent studies suggest that the appendix might be used for what function in the body?”
“Storing gut microbes” “Correct”
And that was it, the round flew by for the contestants. Amanda was the clear winner, getting each question correct. Many of the others made mistakes or had to pass on questions they didn’t even understand, let alone know the answer too. They totalled a measly £670 which was less than half of what they got in the first round. Without Amanda they would probably not have got even half that much money, although while many were glad she was here Katy couldn’t help but feel an amount of resentment. Each right answer from Amanda meant more water for her already aching bladder to take. By her second wrong question on something about the nitrogen cycle, she knew she was going to end up as the weakest link again. As such, she had been tactically banking, trying to limit the progression towards the larger amounts at the top on, although in some ways she wished she hadn’t and now had to face an extra 335ml.
As the host finished congratulating Amanda, the girls felt their pumps activate for a second time, although for a much shorter amount of time. Each could now feel that their bladders were somewhat full, well except for Katy whose need was becoming urgent. But as the pump finished filling her, Katy reminded herself, “you didn’t come on this show to win by intelligence, you came to win by strength, you have an iron bladder that won’t be beaten. Lat month we beat more than a dozen people in that stupid college drinking game and you know you can hold at least a litre on a good day.” She took a deep breath and centred herself, it was going to be hard but she knew she could do it. Looking around, some of the others were staring to look needy, with less than a third of what she had in her. This wasn’t a sprint, it was a marathon.
 
Current totals
Alex: 302ml
Amanda: 0ml
Claudia: 302ml
Katy: 1205ml
Olivia: 302ml
Scarlett: 302ml
 
Well that was a bit longer than I originally planned, hopefully it wasn't too much about the questions, I'll possibly do every other round as a full list of questions, otherwise it might be a little long and also a little short of desperation. Would love to know what you guys think so far, any tips would be appreciated!
More coming soon.

Preface: So this is my first attempt at writing fiction so it might not be the best, but all suggestions are welcome and i'd love to hear what you guys think!
This first chapter is going to mainly be set up for the rest of the story and doesn't have any desperation yet
Anyway this story is based on a game-show in the UK called the weakest link, it’s a sort of quiz show where contestants are asked questions and have to work together but also against each other to win the most money possible. That is what this story is based on, just with my own omorashi themed twist, hope you enjoy.
 
Chapter 1 - The set up.
Fiction background: During the early 2020’s quiz shows were on the way out, desperate to find a solution and draw in more views, the executives of one of the biggest quiz shows “the weakest link” decided to make some big changes. They wanted to add another challenge and a sense of jeopardy to the show, making it more exciting for viewers to watch and more enticing for potential contestants.
The game: The game itself is simple, the more questions you get right in a row the more money you have the chance to win. The first question of a round is worth £20, if you answer two in a row correctly it goes up to 50, three is 100, then it goes 200, 300, 450, 600, 800, and finally the ninth question is worth £1000. However to get the money a contestant must say the word “bank” before they are asked their question, meaning you don’t know if you are going to know the answer before you bank. If you get the question wrong, you start again at 0 so it’s also a game of chance. You can constantly bank at £20 safely but won’t make the most money that requires you to risk getting it wrong and losing it all.
The twist: Now all of that is how the game works up until the changes, but in this version there is a twist, which is why you are all here. As well as being a game of intellect, it’s also a game of strength. As you see, for each £1 banked, 1ml of water is also banked, to be shared out between contestants at the end of each round. The more money they make, the more they have to hold. Additionally a strongest link and weakest link are announced, this is the person who got the most right and most wrong answers. The strongest link does not receive any of the banked water, while the weakest gets half of the total. The rest is then shared between the other contestants. So for example, with 6 people and 1000ml banked, the strongest receives 0ml, the weakest 500ml and the other 4 get 125ml.   Due to this change, it also opened up the game to new players who might not be the smartest, but were good at holding.
Now without further ado - Today’s contestants:
Alex – A fair skinned and top heavy brunette in her mid-20’s, currently working as a waitress. Her Strongest category is Music. Today she is wearing a pair of light khaki pants, with a black crop top.
Amanda – A tall blonde in her late 30’s, currently a college tutor of science, her strongest category is unsurprisingly also science. She is wearing a stylish white pinstripe blazer and matching suit pants.
Claudia – A Slim with bright green eyes in contrast to her jet black hair, in her late 20’s she is currently working as a weather girl for a local tv station. Her strongest category is pop-culture. She is wearing a flowing green top, showing a decent amount of cleavage, paired with a short denim skirt.
Katy – A Curvy 19 year old with dark brown hair and hazelnut brown eyes to match, currently working as a dancer her strongest category is fashion. She is wearing an extremely tight and figure hugging, knee length purple dress, paired with a large decorative black bow around her waist.
Olivia – A tall slim woman in her early 30’s, with light brown almost strawberry blonde hair and deep blue eyes. Currently working as an admin assistant at a local law firm, her strongest category is current events. She is wearing a strapless red dress that hugs her slim figure well.
Scarlet – The oldest of the group in her early 40’s, a slightly larger woman with bright blonder hair and green eyes. Currently a stay at home mother with her two children, her strongest category is sports. She is wearing a pair of well-loved denim jeans and a loose fitting blue blouse.
 
Sorry thats it for now, but like I said would love to know what you guys think of the idea?

After not being able to use the restrooms at the pub, the group of bursting full women rushed to an apartment one of them owned to finally unload the night's content. But finding themselves with an occupied toilet was the last drop. Every woman for herself!

Previously I'd managed to get decent scenes/events working well enough on their own, and with some difficulty figured out how to get stains/wetting, but the hard part now is to try and mix the two. Too many prompts and the specifics start to get washed out, no pun intended. Getting them both to hit in one render takes a lot more tinkering and dice rolls than any of the two separately. Here's a new batch of what I've managed so far.






















































and the rest...

Newest batch using my better balanced prompts. I can manage to get the prompts to render without all the misty haze pretty reliably now, so going forward I'm going to try and get the actual "scenes" to be better, instead of the characters just kinda posing with a scene vaguely happening around them. The first tests I did had decent "scenes" that better incorporated all the characters, but lacked all the good looking pee/wetting that would actually look convincing. Up until now it's been one or the other. The challenge will be to balance "content" and "scenes" without losing either.

Been experimenting with prompts to try and crack the "wetting" conundrum for clothing. I managed to make some progress, it just isn't nearly as repeatable as I would like so far.

So rather than fill up the board with new threads for each image dump, I thought it prudent to consolidate all future posts/image dumps to one mega thread. So boom, here be thread.
Just as I thought I was done with this barely working mess, Novel A.I. actually fixed its issues. Now the site actually works reliably. Every time I think I'm out, they pull me back in. But before I just dump another batch of images, some people have asked that I give some sort of basic tutorial on Novel A.I., or at least what I've learned. So I'm going to post something here that I recently posted on another thread. I hope this helps.
 
=============================
    NOVEL A.I. Basic Omorashi Tutorial
=============================
 
EDIT: THERE IS NOW A MORE UPDATED/CONSOLIDATED VERSION OF THIS TUTORIAL POSTED TO PIXIV
LINK --> https://www.pixiv.net/novel/show.php?id=18609737
 
This is what I've learned and rendered in my first week with this crazy new sci-fi shit. Yikes what a week. Below I've posted my first attempts at "Landscape" mode, and it was definitely harder and took longer. Going forward I'm gonna try and work on clothing stains/saturation and getting the pee right, so it doesn't look like melted gold half the time. Maybe some of you "scientists" can figure that out, now that you have my mountaintop temple teachings.
All of these new images along with the older ones are also viewable in my albums if that's easier. (link below)
https://www.omorashi.org/profile/2305-duffman/?tab=node_gallery_gallery
 
























































And the rest.

Detain. Study. Protect.
DSP-221
 
“Scarab”
 
 
Object Class: Capricious
 
Detainment Procedures:
DSP-221 must be stored in climate-controlled containers F1 - F4, with 0% moisture present. In its dormant state its risk of escape is negligible, as such simple locking mechanisms are sufficient including padlocks. Personnel must ensure to use the microwave sterilised equipment when moving the subject and are required to wear full body overalls when inside the room and transporting DSP – 221. If transport conditions can not be met, male only personnel should be in proximity to limit DSP-221’s “behaviour”. No food or drink is allowed near DSP-221’s containment room and should not be consumed during transit.
[Update] 
New humidity detection systems have been added due to breach event [See REDACTED report]. These systems will alert staff of increases in humidity that could trigger DSP-221 to emerge from its naturally dormant state. Protocol dictates that only male personnel may enter the room when the alarms have been activated.
 
Description:
DSP-221 in its dormant state appears similar to a miniature bejewelled scarab beetle approximately 15mm in length. Despite its inert appearance this DSP is considered biological in nature and leaves its dormant state when exposed to any amount of heat and moisture. In this “active” state it appears DSP-221 has chromatophore cells that enable it to change in appearance, typically to transform or hide in nearby liquids in order to be consumed by a host. It’s highly adaptive camouflage enables it to become nearly invisible in its environments and as such its method of movement is still uncertain. Infrared camera’s are able to detect it in its active state, but while dormant It seems DSP-221 produces little to no heat.
After extensive investigations it has been determined that “Scarab” will become active in slightly acidic aqueous environments of 6.0pH, and a temperature of 37°C (98.6°F). However, while some activity is recorded in these conditions it seems that DSP-221 has a requirement of proximity to a biological entity to become fully active and begin feeding. In this truly active state, Scarab appears to latch onto the inside of a host entities bladder and begin to feed off the ammonia and nitrate produced within the host. During this stage some urinary discomfort is felt but the process appears to be largely non-intrusive. This is likely due to the symbiotic relationship it forms with its host which appears to exclusively be female.
Once 221 has fed from a host it will detach itself and leave the host willingly. Once this has occurred and it has left the host, 221 will return to its dormant appearance but will begin to emit a strange electrical charge through its surface. It is thought that this could be related to it processing the excess hydrogen it is exposed to inside the urine of the host. Possibilities for this technology are limitless, a truly renewable and clean energy source that feeds off the waste product of another organism. Attempts to replicate harvesting cycles outside of a human host have been unsuccessful for an as yet unknown reason. It is possible that the DSP has adapted to only latch onto Human’s although this theory Is still unproven.
[Update 20/06/20##] 
DSP – 221 appears to posses a unique and intriguing defence mechanism [see interview 14 transcript].
Attempts to remove 221 while in its feeding state seem to trigger an excretory phase where it fills the hosts bladder and creates a self enclosed incubation ecosystem within them. This seems to be defensive and did not cause any long term damage or complications to subjects who have undergone this process. This stressor response does illicit acute desperation and discomfort in test subjects, but it is only temporary. After excreting the urine like substance 221 slowly reabsorbs it over the next 24 – 30 hours. Once this stage is complete 221 detaches from the hosts bladder just as if it had completed feeding naturally. This type of behaviour increases the possibility to expedite the discharge phase and as such the subject continues to provide interest in the possibility of substantial advancements in power generation. Plans for repeated testing are being made to confirm this hypothesis.
 
Interview 14 – 19/06/20##
Dr. Sven: Interview commencing 15.42, Interviewer is Dr Sven, Participant known as KT, also Technician Michael's and Donovan are in attendance.
Dr. Sven: How are you doing KT?
KT: Im doing well thank you.
Sven: I understand this is your third time working with DSP-221.
KT: Yes, that is correct.
Dr. Sven: Ok great. Are you now or have you ever felt any health complications from working with DSP-221?
KT: Ummm no not really. Sometimes it’s a bit hard to get going if you know what I mean.
Dr. Sven: So you have trouble initiating, are there any feelings that go along with it?
KT:Yes, usually I can fell it moving slightly, as if me peeing upsets it. But its not painful or uncomfortable really, its just…strange.
Dr. Sven: Thank you, that confirms previous reports of similar feelings. Now are you aware of what we are going to do today?
KT: Yes, I was briefed.
Dr. Sven: Perfect, then if you have no objections we can begin. If you would like to put your legs up please.
…
Dr. Sven: Okay then, if you would like to begin the removal process.
Multiple voices: Yes Doctor.
Dr. Sven: Nice and gentle.
…
Dr. Sven: Wait, we are losing it. Energy reading is dropping, I think its dying.
Unknown: What should we do?
KT: Whats going on?
Dr. Sven: Quick try to return it, perhaps it’s a symbiotic relationship that requires a live bladder to survive in this state.
KT: Wait is that safe?
Dr. Sven: Im sure its safe.
Technician: Dr, something happening.
Dr. Sven: Have you reinserted it?
KT: Somethings going on, It feel funny
Technician: I’ve lost it, its re-attached but I cant see it any more. I think its changed.
KT: Oh god, something is wrong.
Dr. Sven: It must be hiding itself using its colour changing properties.
KT: Oooh, my bladder is feeling really full.
Dr. Sven: Its ok, It should settle down.
KT: OOoh….I…I’ve really go to pee..... You have to let me go
Dr. Sven: We just need to make sure that….
KT: No you ughhh, you don’t understand im about to wet myself.
Dr. Sven: Please remain in position.
KT: I cant hold it any more, im going to burst im sorry.
Dr. Sven: Please remain on the table, if you need to go just go.
KT: Oh fuck…I, I cant pee. Oh god my bladder is so full.
Dr. Sven: What do you mean?
KT: Ooooh, its starting to hurt, Dr. Please you have to do something.
Dr. Sven: Quickly, get a catheter,
KT: Please hurry, oh god look at my bladder.
KT: OOOOH, I’ve never had to go this badly before. I cant take the pressure.
Technician: Here, inserting the catheter now.
KT: Oh thank god...I still really need to go. What is happening?
Dr. Sven: I think it’s a defence mechanism, it seems to be excreting a urine like substance to protect itself.
KT: I’ts filling me up from the inside!
Technician: Dr. I cant get the Catheter in. I think its blocking it.
KT: Please, Help me!
Dr. Sven: Keep trying.
Technician: Sir look at her bladder on the ultrasound.
KT: Stop looking and help me, im going to explode. My bladder is so full!
Dr. Sven: Interesting.
KT: Please, its going to make me explode.
Dr. Sven: You have nothing to worry about.
KT:Nothing to worry about, my bladder is about to burst. Oh god, im so desperate to pee!
Dr. Sven: So it would seem, but it appears that it has stopped excreting and is now simply retaining its liquid.
KT: I have to pee so badly, please help me!
Dr. Sven: Amazing, its seems it has completely filled your bladder to surround itself in this protective mixture. It has created its own self isolated ecosystem as a defence mechanism.
KT: Please, I have to pee. You have to let me pee. I cant take this desperation.
Dr. Sven: Truly marvellous creature.
KT:Please, don’t just ignore me. Im about to burst.
Dr. Sven: I doubt that dear, this all seems to be part of its plan.
KT: I don’t care what its plan is I just need to pee.
Dr. Sven: Amazing, I wonder if it adapts to the capacity of its host.
KT: Im not a host im an employee!
Dr. Sven: Tell me if anything changes..
KT: Please I’m so desperate to pee. I just want to pee. I need to pee, you don’t understand.
Dr. Sven: This is Dr. Sven ending interview….
KT: Wait you cant just leave me like this...
Dr. Sven: Ending Interview 14 with subject KT at 15.56...
 
 
------------------
I've been meaning to write this for a while, Hope you enjoyed.
Tried to think of something a bit different to what you guys had already done, hopefully it wasn't to out there.

So here is the final chapter, be warned its a bit of a long one, but I hope you all enjoy!
 
Chapter 3: The feast
Back in the garden Valorie was watching the queen becoming increasing frustrated, but this time not at Morgana. Prince Geoffrey and her mother were currently walking around with their arms linked, reminiscing about his parent’s holidays to their city when they were younger. A number of which brought back seemingly embarrassing stories about her that the queen clearly thought were beneath her royal stature.
“Mother, don’t you think some of our other guests would enjoy a chance to speak to you?” she suggested, clearly trying to break up the pairing as they laughed about yet another tale of childish innocence.
“Nonsense, the night is still young dear.” She replied.
“I need a drink” The queen muttered to herself, outstretching her empty glass for Valorie to refill with the wine she had brought back. Lifting the heavy jug Valorie began to pour the drink out of the cumbersome container, designed more for tables than to walk around with.
“Besides, I’d really like to know who it was that broke my grandfather’s air loom the last time you and your sister were here” Lady Meredith continued.
A quiet gasped escaped the Queen as her eyes widened for a second, her mother’s question somewhat surprising her. Surprise that caused the grasp of her cup to faulter, the silver goblet tumbling from her hand and too the floor. Caught between pouring into the cup and the unexpected movement of it Valorie’s grip also failed, the heavy jug following the goblet onto the freshly cut grass beneath them.
“Im sorry, im so sorry!” She began to stammer bending down to grab the fallen items.
“Do you know how much this dress costs, what if that had gotten on me!” The queen shouted, a number of people around them pausing their conversations to look at their group.
“I’m sorry your grace” Valorie could feel tears beginning to well in her eyes, why did this sort of thing always happen to her.
“Kiera, im sure she didn’t do it on purpose.” The queens mother started.
“That’s not the point, now go and get a jug to replace that. And you!, go and get me a clean goblet from the kitchens” she said, handing off the one she had just been handed from the floor to Morgana.
Curtseying deeply and trying to collect her thoughts Valorie left them quickly, trying to clear thoughts about what had just happened from her mind. But as she approached the table she had visited not so long ago, she was shocked to see it completely empty of jugs as the queens guests went through the drinks with some speed.
Standing to one side she also noticed one of the women she had been brough in with, Macey. The slightly older woman standing to the side, her legs constantly shifting as she seemingly waited for something. Standing awkwardly for a minute Valorie tried to think of something to say, but the shuffling woman was clearly preoccupied with something.
“Are they out of Wine?” Valorie asked, the silence unbearable and equally she wanted to know if she was in the right place, she didn’t want to be later than she needed to be.
“Oh, sorry I didn’t see you approach.” The dark-haired woman said, her attention apparently somewhere else for the moment. “Yeah, they are refilling them now although its been a short while already. But there are some single glasses over there if you want to take one to your Patron?” she continued, indicating a table which currently displayed a dozen or more goblets full of wine.
“Wow, they sure do go through this stuff quickly” Valorie sighed, she didn’t want to make the queen wait again, but given her request for a goblet from Morgana she might not take it well if she too arrived with one.
“You are not wrong there. I don’t know how much my lords have had to drink, but I’m definitely starting to feel it. The wine seems to go straight through them and their aging bladders, I was kind of hoping they were running out.”
“Is It that bad?” Valorie asked, genuinely concerned for her new friends ability to last the night.
“Not yet, but they have used me three times each and I don’t know how much more I can take.” She tried to smile as to not make it sound too bad, but the look on her face gave away the real scale of the problem. Even from where she stood Valorie could make out the unmistakable bulge of a full bladder poking through her clothing.
“Only three, wow you must have a tiny bladder. I bet you won’t even make it a week as a chamber maid.” Another snide remark came out of nowhere. Why was she always around, Valorie couldn’t help but think as Laura slinked her way over to the table to wait with them for more wine.
“Im holding eight and barely feel anything” she boasted, patting her stomach for added effect. “I bet you have even stopped drinking” she said, reaching out a hand to grab one of the nearby goblets “I doubt even Morgana can handle drinking at the same time, her bladder is no match for mine”.
“I…I think those are just for the lords” Macey said.
But rolling her eyes it was clear Laura didn’t care much for her advice. “Like they will even notice.” She said, picking up the vessel and swigging from it as they waited. Luckily after a few more moments of awkwardness passed between the three of them a number of servants appeared carrying dozens of large jugs between them.
Grabbing one of the large vases of wine Valorie watched as Laura tipped the glass back and began to chug the wine. Her overconfidence would be her downfall one of these days and she would be lying if she didn’t want to see it.
“You, servant who said you could drink this wine.” An angry voice shouted at them, a voice Valorie knew well.
“Um…your grace I just needed a drink” Laura stammered, blushing slightly as she was caught red handed.
“Well, you should have gone to the kitchens. This wine is for the nobles only, not servants like yourself.”
“Caroline said we should do whatever we could to serve our lords and I didn’t want to take any more time to get the wine.” Valorie frowned slightly at that explanation, it wasn’t quite what their mentor had told them to do and it was clear Laura was just trying to weasel her way out of it.
“Are you not a chamber lady, should you not be holding for your lords even if you are thirsty.” The queen continued, walking towards them with Morgana and her lordship in toe. The queen’s mother was a few moments behind, clearly preoccupied with something as she stood rigidly speaking to one of her friends in hurried tones.
“Yes, but I can handle it. I have an iron bladder that can handle anything.”
There she was, boasting again.
“I like your confidence.” The queen said, a shrew smile crossing her face for a moment, a glimmer in her eyes telling Valorie that she was clearly enjoying what ever thought was going through her mind.
“You like wine then?” she asked.
“Yes your majesty.” Laura answered, a look of slight confusion on her face.
“Well then, I think we should let you have your fill.” Her crooked smile widening.
“Your...grace?” Laura was clearly concerned for the first time about where this was going, the nervousness on her face something Valorie had not witnessed since meeting her this morning.
Walking up to the table the queen picked up one of the vases, its contents enough for a table of people at a banquet to fill their glasses. “I feel this should be more fitting to someone of your stature”. She continued offering the large container to Laura who cautiously accepted it, standing on the spot unsure of what to do.
“Well, I thought you said you like wine. Drink up.” The queen said with a sense of glee in her voice.
Laura’s eyes widened as she came to the realisation of what the queen wanted her to do, but unable to refuse she gazed down in the large vase for a few moments. The vast quantity of swirling purple liquid only reflecting her own worried face back at her, but with nothing else to do she raised the container to her lips and tipped it back. Instantly her mouth was filled and almost overflowing with wine, the wide neck of the jug not designed to be drunk from directly.
Breathing heavily through her nose she swallowed mouthful after mouthful of the wine which soon lost all flavour. Looking up she could see the queen looking on intently, waiting for her to fail but she would not give her the satisfaction. Moving her hand slightly she supported the jug and pushed it further up, the stream of never-ending wine flowing into her waiting mouth. The queen wanted to humiliate her, but she would show her that her iron bladder could survive anything she wanted to throw her way. The muscles in her throat were moving constantly as the river of wine moved down them. She could feel the weight in the vase finally starting to lessen, but all that meant was that it was now inside her instead. The stream of wine continuing as Laura felt her stomach swelling massively, her already bloated bladder being pressured by the increasing size of her stomach.
Watching on it was impossible not for Valorie to see the short woman’s stomach growing by the second. The slight and easy to miss bump from her patrons pee giving way to a much larger protrusion that only seemed to grow with each mouthful. Her tight blue dressing being pushed away from her by the strange growth pushing out of her abdomen.
It was getting harder for Laura to swallow, her stomach was full and sending signals for her to stop. But she couldn’t, the gleeful look on her majesty’s face as she started to struggle enough to reignite the fire in her mind as to not lose to the woman. It had been over a minute of solid drinking, her stomach ached with fullness and she could feel it starting to spasm inside her. The quantity of rich wine making her nauseous, but she would not fail! Tilting back the vase she looked into it, she was almost done! With renewed vigour she guzzled down the remaining liquid until finally the giant vase lay empty. Coughing once she felt the contents of her body shift uncomfortably and looking down she could see why. Her stomach was now protruding and making her look heavily pregnant, the quantity of wine pushing her body to its limits.
“Have you had your fill, or should I order you another?” The queen said harshly, displeased by her success.
“Yes your majesty.”
“You would like another?”
“I..um no…im sorry your majesty.” She stammered. If she made her drink another, she knew she would be unable to take it without something failing catastrophically.
“Good. But if I catch you stealing wine again, Ill have you serve every guest at this party by yourself. Now go find your lords and get out of my sight.”
Without waiting for the servant to leave the Queen began to march off, walking back towards her mother as Valorie and Morgana shared a look agreeing not to get themselves in trouble if that was the price. Grabbing a vase for them Valorie quickly followed the queen taking a quick glance at Laura as she uneasily walked off clutching her bloated stomach with one hand and another jug in the other.
 
Continuing to walk around the garden for a short while they soon arrived at a covered stand with a number of benches, the queens mother suggesting they take a short rest after so much walking. Sighing heavily as she sat it was clear lady Meredith felt more relaxed, but it was starting to become apparent that it was not just her feet that were aching. Her legs tightly pressed together and angled to one side as they sat around.
“Servant” the queen said loudly, shaking her empty glass in Valorie’s direction once more.
“Yes your majesty” she replied, walking over and carefully pouring her a glass of wine.
Stepping over to the queen’s mother she offered to fill her glass but just got a gentle shake of the head and a clearly forced smile in response.
The group sat there for some time, the minutes passing by quickly as the queen and Geoffrey talked, her mother quieter than she had been previously. From how they spoke It was clear that he had been chosen as the one to wed the queen in an effort to start rebuilding the trust of the country. As Valorie and Morgana stood there the conversation often diverted from heroic stories of his battles to talks of the future and how they could rebuild the country together.
As the evening passed the sun began to set and the temperature dropped, causing a shiver to pass down Morgana’s back. The fancy dress she was wearing providing little in the way of protection from the cold.
“Are you cold my Lady?” Geoffrey asked, the mere suggestion that she was a lady and not just a servant clearly ruffling the feathers of the queen. Morgana had done nothing but serve them faithfully but to the queen it still seemed the lords fondness for her was the only thing in the way of the marriage and alliance the queen so desperately wanted.
“Im fine my lord” Morgana replied, smiling curtly at him.
“Perhaps the lord is right. Why don’t you go and take a moment to warm up in the kitchens and return with a new vase.” She said, indicating for Valorie to give her the still third full jug.
“Thank you, your grace” Morgana said curtsying and disappearing behind a hedge yet again.
As she rounded the hedge she could see Anna being pulled along by one her patrons. Led by her hand she was being forced to walk at a pace that was clearly too fast for her to find comfortable, her free hand resting under her bladder that had clearly bloated out even more. A slight groaning noise could be heard from her as she was pulled past, her thighs shaking with each heavy step that caused her face to contort slightly. Her patrons had been having their way with her over the last few hours and she was paying the price for being given a group, despite her bladder’s capabilities.
Reaching the kitchen Morgana pressed open the door, the room filled with dozens of staff bustling around as the prepared the evenings food. They were apparently so busy that one poor servant had lost her shoe in the scramble to prepare the evenings feast. Finding a number of full jugs she picked on up and began her walk back, deciding to take the long way back.
 
“Please hurry we have too….Oh! please excuse the interruption your grace” a lord said, bowing slightly as he emerged from the bushes with Macey and another lord in toe. From the man’s not so subtle squirming it was clear he desperately needed to pee, although as Valorie looked towards her friend it was definitely not the first time. Her thin frame now sporting a large bulge in her abdomen as she stood there with her legs pressed together.
“Lord’s Thornton” The queen said, acknowledging their presence but not initiating a conversation. Either to save the desperate elderly lords graces or just because she had no interest in having one.
Blushing deeply the lord bowed again, shuffling off to find somewhere else to relieve himself into Macey. The chamber maid and Valorie sharing one last slightly forlorn look between them as Macey was led away.
“Ah there you are, I was wondering if you had gotten lost?” the queen chastised Morgana as she approached a few minutes later.
“I have your wine your grace, but I’m afraid someone has asked me to get Lady Meredith for them” Morgana said, curtsying slightly.
“Requested me, what on earth for?” The queens mother asked.
“Im not sure your grace, I did not question them”
“Yes, as you should” the queens mother replied, a quiet grunt escaping her lips as she stood using her left hand to steady herself. “Well my dear, it seems duty calls” she said, putting a hand on her daughters shoulder for a moment.
Walking with steady but short steps the ageing royal walked alongside the taller Morgana for a while, snaking their way through the grounds and heading for a far corner. “What on earth are they doing all the way out here?” Lady Meredith asked, they hadn’t seen anyone in the last few minutes as many now stuck closer to the refreshments than at the start. Stopping and turning around Morgana looked into the eyes of the queen’s mother.
“I apologise if this is going to far, but I couldn’t help but notice that you seemed to be in need of a chamber pot and I would like to offer you my services as a chamber maid. Despite your predisposition of not wanting to use one of us, I assure you it is no trouble for me and I will speak nothing of this to anyone.” Morgana spoke quickly but clearly, hoping to get the explanation out before she could be interrupted. But now as an awkward silence grew between them, she wished she had something else to say. Her lips pursed in anticipation and worry of what the royal might say.
“I….” The queen’s mother stopped for a moment, her eyes closing as something else got her attention. She had written off the idea of using a member of her court as a chamber pot on principle, but had failed to think of an alternative. “But, I cant just use you”
“It is what I am here for your grace, it is my duty to hold for you so you can carry out your own duties.” Morgana said, curtsying for added effect.
“Well, I’m sorry it has come to this Morgana, but you may be right. My bladder may not be able to last the night and my need is getting quite strong and distracting from my other duties.” She said rubbing her lower abdomen. “You have my thanks” she reluctantly finished off, accepting her fate and taking the end of Morgana’s device. 
Now connected to each other Morgana felt her distended bladder start to fill once again, although looking at the woman opposite it was hard to tell anything was happening. Lady Meredith’s face was completely blank with her eyes closed, only the increasing pressure and warmth in her lower abdomen told her exactly what was going on.
Despite being the other side of middle aged it seemed the queen’s mother still had a sizeable and strong bladder. For more than a minute she continued to empty herself, a steady and un-rushed stream pouring out of her and into Morgana. It should have come as no surprise to the chamber lady given the fact everyone seemed to have relieved themselves once, twice or in some cases more times into their chamber maids. The fact that she had gone this long without was impressive, even as Morgana felt her dress starting to tighten considerably around her midriff.
After almost two minutes the stream finally stopped, Lady Meredith sighing deeply with her eyes still closed. She had just used a chamber lady, something she had said she would never do.
“I would appreciate your discretion” she finally said, ending the silence and opening her eyes.
“You have it my lady” Morgana said, curtsying slightly less gracefully as she got use to the new weight of her bladders contents.
Finding their way back towards the main part of the garden a quiet rustling of a nearby bush caught their attention. Looking beyond it they could see Macey standing rigidly as one of the Lord Thornton’s was handing a familiar device to the other as he danced desperately on the spot. This area clearly becoming a favourite of those who wished to discretely use the chamber ladies.
“Lord’s Thornton?”
“Your grace!” the both cried simultaneously, the desperate lord standing up straight and visibly wincing.
“Its been too long” Lady Meredith said, moving into to shake hands with them both.
“Indeed it has Lady Meredith”
As the small talk started Morgana’s gaze drifted beyond the two lords and to Macey. The young woman barely moving from her spot the entire time, a worried and pained expression plastered across her face as she did her best to remain composed.
But after a couple of minutes she heard her whimper softly, her eyes widening and looking down in mild surprise. Following her gaze Morgana could just make out another of the devices she had just used with the queen’s mothers and through it appeared to be a flowing stream of her patron’s pee. She wasn’t sure how the lord had managed it without anyone noticing, but it seemed he had somehow attached himself and was currently relieving himself into Macey. A calm look on his face as he physically relaxed, his shoulders sinking and giving the game away slightly.
A few steps behind him Macey let out a groan that thankfully for her seemed to go unnoticed by everyone but Morgana who was watching the poor woman’s plight. Clearly she was at her capacity, her bulging bladder pulsing inside her as the unrelenting stream from the man attached to her filled it even more. Still Macey stood there, now rocking slightly but not daring to go any further in the presence of the queen’s mother. Her lord filling her even as he spoke, seemingly now well practised with using the poor woman as a chamber pot.
 “Well I suppose we should be getting back to my daughter before the feast starts” Lady Meredith said, expecting to leave the two lords and head back with just Morgana.
“My lords may I be…..” Macey started; she had been patiently waiting for their meeting to end so she could desperately ask to relieve herself.
“Ah yes, we have been meaning to speak to Kei…Her majesty about something. Mind if we accompany you?” One of the lords asked, interrupting Macey and causing the queens mother to pause. But unable to think of any other way out of it she simply nodded, indicating their way forward with her hand as the group moved off.
“How are you doing?” Morgana quietly asked Macey, her feet still rooted to the spot as the group started to move away. The strain of her brimming bladder taking its toll on the woman, a quiet whimper and worried expression was the only response she could give. Her giant inflated bladder causing her an indescribable amount of discomfort. Taking one step forward she groaned quietly, her upper body lurching forward as something inside her pulsed painfully. But she had to follow, it was her duty and she couldn’t be left behind.
Red faced and sweating profusely Macey continued, taking small mincing steps as she almost panted with exertion. One step, two steps, three steps, each causing explosions of pain inside her as even the careful movements she was making strained her brimmingly full bladder. Now behind the lords and Lady Meredith she gave herself one last hope, her left hand moving between her legs as she walked, pressing heavily into her crotch to offer her aching muscles a small reprieve in the hopes of lasting a while longer. Surely, she would be able to get a break soon, perhaps when the feast started they would be too preoccupied with their meals to notice.
Walking slowly she and Morgana followed the nobles for a couple of minutes, their long journey to the absolute edges of the garden taking them far away from the others. While she might have craved the privacy of such a place, the constant walking was wreaking havoc inside Macey’s body. The sudden spikes in pain and discomfort that happened with each step had turned into a continuous wave, with each step amplifying the crashing of the waves of urine stored within her bladder.
Suddenly stopping to inspect a particularly rare rose she felt the waves continuing to batter her defences despite being still. A quite whimper escaped her again as she pressed harder on her womanhood, she couldn’t make the feast she had to find a way of excusing herself.
“Servant, would you be so kind as to go and get us some wine” Her lord said, turning to face them.
Realising he was about to look at her, Macey’s hand flew away from her crotch, she couldn’t be caught performing such an undignified thing as holding herself. But even as her hand was swiftly moving away from it she realised her mistake, a strong pulse ripped through her body causing her to clutch herself again. Doubling over she groaned out loud for the first time, everyone turning to look at the tortuously full woman as he whole body shook.
“Oh no” a quiet hiss filling the still air as a trail of wetness could be seen escaping from her left foot. She was fighting to remain in control of her bulging bladder, but it was no use.
“UUUhhhhh” she groaned again, her whole body convulsing as the final spasm turned the slow stream into a raging torrent. The front of the dress afforded to her by the crown darkening as a deluge of piss splattered noisily onto the flagstone pathways of the queen’s garden. Her bladders control gone she remained bent over, a hand on her slowly deflating bladder as the contents of her patrons bladders flowed out of her and into the puddle that was forming beneath her wet legs.
Taking a step back as the deluge of liquid continued to spray out of her friend Morgana couldn’t help but press her own legs together, the sound of it splattering on the stones causing her own discomfort to rise.
After a full minute of wetting the front and back of her cream coloured dress were completely saturated, some of the fine material turning see through and sticking to her sodden legs. Her pale pink skin easy to see through the expensive dress that she had just ruined. Begging to sob Macey couldn’t believe she had failed to hold it. She had humiliated herself and her lords in front of the queen’s mother. What would she do now, what could she do now?
Finally, the heavy stream came to and end as the last of the light flagstones darkened in a massive arc around the humiliated woman. An awkward silence falling between the group as none of them knew what to do.
“My poor girl, Morgana please will you take her back to the castle and get her cleaned up.” The queens mother said, stepping towards the sobbing woman but stopping at the edge of the giant puddle that was slowly draining away between the cracks in the flagstones.
“Yes your majesty” Morgana said before going wide eyed for a moment, “I mean yes my lady” she said correcting herself, Macey’s accident causing her a moment of distraction, but it didn’t seem as if Lady Meredith had noticed. Putting an arm around Macey as drops continued to fall from her soaked clothing she led her away from the lords and back towards the castle.
 
 
Unfortunately for Macey the only route back would mean they would have to pass a number of other party goers, and no matter what they tried there was just no way they could cover up the state of Macey’s dress and the accident that had happened. As they began to pass party goes a number of loud gasps from ladies of the court only heightened the humiliation for Macey, her face burning red as she looked at her own feet and letting Morgana guide her.
“Wheeey” a cheer from a group of clearly drunken young men nearby almost made her flinch.
“Come on Anna, why don’t you give us a show like your friend here” One of them shouted and lifting her eyes she caught a small smile from Anna who was the one serving the table of
“I bet you would be up for it after some wine, what do you think” Another added, trying to force a class of wine into Anna’s hands with an arm on her shoulder. The son of one of the lords here clearly taking a shine to the slim dark-haired woman.
“Im not supposed to drink” She tried to rebuff the man’s advances.
“I thought you were supposed to serve us”
“I….”
“One glass.” He countered.
Unclenching her hand a large goblet was quickly placed in it and looking at the excited face of her Patron she took a small sip which caused another cheer to go up from the group.
Exchanging knowing and slightly worried glances Anna watched Morgana lead the wet Macey towards the castle, hoping that despite her aching bladder she would not follow suit. But looking down at the glass of wine in her hand, she could help but feel the tightness in her stomach.
 
 
“Do you want any more wine lady Wellington, perhaps some Ale?”
“Oh goodness no, ive drunk far too much” the tall lady said, her hand stifling an un-lady like burp that took her by surprise.
“Yes, I have never been so well waited upon, my cup has not gone dry for the entire evening!” Her husband said raising it towards Laura. “Your service has been impeccable, but speaking of I must make use of you again.”
Smiling at him Laura quickly got out the device, she would show Morgana who the really holding queen was. There was no way she would be holding as much as her!
Soon yet another stream was flowing into her massively distended bladder, the lords own large bladder apparently full to its capacity once again. Grimacing slightly, she could feel her body starting to strain under the weight of the wine she had been forced to drink and the contents of already bulging bladder. Placing a hand on her growing abdomen she could feel the forks of pain radiating out from it, but even as her body was forced to stretch to new and painful levels it was all just a reminder of how strong she was. Nothing could break her not even…..
“Yes, I need to use you too” The lords wife said.
Perfect, Laura thought to herself, even as her body continued to scream at her to stop.
 
 
Across the garden the queen was clearly enjoying finally getting Geoffrey to herself. The pair chatting like old friends, with her occasionally resting her hand on his arm and laughing whenever he made a joke.  Despite how much the powerful woman intimidated her, Valorie couldn’t help but enjoy seeing this side of the power couple. But soon the chatter of a group soon approached them, the Queens mother returning with a pair of lords but curiously without either Morgana or Macey who she had seen with the two men earlier.
“Your majesty” they both bowed.
“Sorry for leaving last time, we had something to…attend to. But if you have a minute, we would love to talk to you about something?”
“Of course,” she smiled curtly, but despite what she was saying it was easy to see she was not pleased with the interruption. But considering she was now the queen and her mother had brought them, she couldn’t exactly say no.
Despite her reluctance the queen soon got into the swing of things, the two lords talking about everything from crops to tax and even the war. Soon the notion of a minute went out the window, the aristocratic talking seeming to stretch out indefinitely for Valorie and the returning Morgana who got yet another disapproving look from the queen.
But as Valorie watched on she was becoming more and more aware of the uncomfortable looks and slight fidgeting on the faces of the two men who were standing opposite the queen. She wasn’t sure how long they had all been talking, but it was becoming clear that it was more than enough time for the evenings wine to start catching up with both of the men talking to her. They were doing their best to hide it from the queen who did seem to be unaware, continuing to talk even as they were beginning to politely try and wind up the conversation. But each time they did it, she would bring up a new topic and they were ultimately stuck there talking to her until she said so.
But eventually to the assured relief of both men, a loud bell soon rang through the gardens. The feast was about to begin!
“Shall we head in?” The queen suggested.
Taking a moment to look at each other it was clear neither of them wanted that. “You go ahead, we are going to talk about something first.” They agreed.
“As you wish” She said nodding, both lords bowing with strained faces as she walked away from them.
 
As soon as the group was out of sight, the two lords dashed through the garden looking for Macey or another chamber lady, their need dire.
Spotting a servant walking through they waved a hand “You there, maid we require your assistance.”
“How may I help?” a bemused looking servant asked, a look of confusion and worry at being greeted by two such hurried men.
“Here take this, we require relief” one of them said, hastily pressing the device they still had from Macey into the woman’s hand.
“But..Im not a chamber lady” Kelly responded, her mind going back a few hours to when she had disgraced herself in the tests. She had done her best, but moving her legs apart when she had been more desperate than she could ever remember had been just too much for her and her bladder.
“You are a servant and we are nobles, so you will serve us.” He continued, hastily undoing his trousers and attaching himself to the device that she still held in her hands.
“No buts girl, it is your duty to serve.” The other added.
It wasn’t right, she wasn’t supposed to be doing this. But how was she supposed to argue with these people, they were nobles and she was just a servant.
Connecting herself up she instantly felt the lord’s bladder relax and a heavy stream of urine flow into her bladder. It was a feeling she couldn’t have forgotten from earlier that day, but it didn’t make it any more comfortable. Instinctively she began to rub her highs together under the dress, the strange feeling of being filled making it feel like she was already desperate despite knowing she had barely needed the bathroom a few moments ago. Closing her eyes she exhaled sharply as her bladder cramped or a moment, the lord had clearly had a lot to drink but thankfully it seemed he was coming to the end of his pee.
However, before she could say anything, she could see the look in the others lords eyes, eyes that were transfixed on the device she was attached too. A grimace on his face he and one hand permanently inside his trousers, an indecent posture but judging by grimace on his face one that was necessary. Would she be able to take them both, did she have any chance.
“Hurry up Eddard” He whispered harshly.
“Ok, im almost done.” The peeing noble said gleefully.
But it was almost too late already, as he let go of his member to grab the device he groaned loudly and his movements became more hurried. Unable to wait he yanked his trousers away from himself, a stream bursting forwards and spraying against Kelly who flinched in response. But before she could say or do anything else the lord managed to attach the device to himself, the stream that had started finally under control and going down the tubing.
As the second bladder in as many minutes began to inflate Kelly she was now the one groaning, but not in relief. An uncomfortable weight and pressure sitting inside her abdomen that she used one hand to rub it gently as she began shifting where she stood. The wetness of the bottom of her dress an unhelpful reminder of how desperate she was quickly becoming. She wasn’t a chamber maid, why did these lords have to use her, where was their chamber maid at a time like this!
 
 
Now in the main hall Valorie had found herself sat almost at the head of the tables, one place over from the queen and in a position of almost power. Realistically it was simply so she was never too far from her in the event she needed to pee, which she hadn’t done for a while as Valorie started thinking about it. Although having watched the wine and ale disappear through the evening it was Geoffrey that had been downing the stuff, with a thirst that made both her and the queen suspicious he was really doing it to get a moment alone with Morgana from time to time. As they had approached the castle he had once again gone off with the beautiful servant much to the queen’s annoyance. An annoyance that only seemed to exponentially increase once she realised that as his chamber maid, she would be sat in between the queen’s self and Geoffrey. She had suggested that she simply sit on the left of him, but neither her mother or Caroline were pleased with it, everything had apparently been prepared with an exact order in mind.
As the feast began and the first of thirteen courses was brought out, Valorie found herself looking around the room from her elevated position of Pseudo power, noticing her friends and fellow chamber ladies scattered through the room.
After her desperate dash earlier Charlotte was back with her group, sitting quietly with her legs together she neither looked unhappy or happy to be there. Occasionally she would glance nervously over to where Anna was, the boisterous and disruptive laughter of the drunk young men along with their treatment of the younger woman clearly troubling her.
Anna for her part was still filling their ever emptying glasses, a large bulge and unsteady walking gate indicating where it was all going. Her pursed lips and a faint sheen of sweat across her brow, the tell-tale signs of someone in dire need of a break. But despite how she looked, it was nothing compared to Laura. The overly confident blonde now rocking in her seat, her bladder protruding through her tight dress and giving her the appearance of someone easily 5 months pregnant. Valorie couldn’t help but feel slightly sorry for her, but at the same time she had done this too herself. Caroline had warned her about boasting and she not headed her or Macey’s warnings.
Thinking of Macey she did a quick scan of the room but the chamber maid was no where to be seen, her patrons now seemed to be accompanied by the older seamstress from the sale who had also claimed to be a chamber lady, if she was remembering correctly.
“Valorie” a voice caught her off guard as she studied the room. Looking over the queen was looking at her, one of her hands beneath the table and beckoning for something. It took her a moment to realise but she was clearly indicating that she was going to use her, she was going to pee right here in the middle of the room surrounded by nobles. Caroline had said they would need to be discrete but this was something else.
Handing over the device she soon felt the rush of the queens pee beginning to enter her. For the most part Valorie had managed to ignore her need to pee so far, the two loads from the queen filling her substantially but not making her desperate enough to be worried. But now as it was forced to the forefront of her mind she couldn’t deny the pressure inside her bladder was getting to unbearable levels, and it didn’t seem as if the queen was planning on stopping any time soon. The hot liquid rushing through the device and pumping up her abdomen, the first light spasms of her muscles started as she desperately fought to keep her face calm and collected to anyone who looked their way. But as the queens pee tapered off a minute later that was easier said than done, her large load making her rapidly stretched muscles contract as they tried to force Valorie to empty herself right there and then.
Quiet laughter from beside her caused her to look left.
“Something funny?” The queen asked as Morgana and Geoffrey chuckled about something privately.
“Nothing your majesty” she replied, her face instantly sullen and looking towards the floor.
“Mmmmm” The queen said, clearly unimpressed by the apparent in-joke between the two of them, her eyes watching the chamber maid with some suspicion.  
 
Thankfully as the first few courses were put out and time passed, Valorie found her body slowly reaching an aching equilibrium. Her bulging bladder now full and pressing down on her muscles painfully, but she still felt in control.
pushing the remnants of a half eaten pigeon pot pie slightly away from herself she was distracted by some loud chanting, two large bearded men chugging back large tankards of ale in an apparent race. It was a close race but as the victor upturned his tankard on his head, a small amount of ale dripping down his face another cheer went up.
How were these men allowed to behave like this was beyond Valorie, although from what she had heard from the conversations many were not lords until recently. The war having left many lands without one or given away as prizes or rewards for particularly brave warriors or commanders. It definitely seemed many of them would belong more on a battlefield than a diplomatic banquet such was this evening.
Continuing to watch the winner seemed to claim his prize, a chance at relieving himself. A reluctant and heavily laden Anna standing up and even at 100ft her bladder bulge was noticeable. The group having used her a number of times through the night, with one more load on its way as the heavy-set man connected himself in full view of anyone that happened to be looking their way. A deep grimace appearing on the brunette’s face almost as soon as he was connected, her bladder clearly pushed to its absolute limits as her hands cradled it.
As the moments passed her posture was changing almost constantly. The rush of liquid that went unseen to Valorie making the filling Anna lean more and more over as her bladder swelled even further. By the time the lengthy pee had finished she was almost doubled over, her face red and chest heaving as she battled with the contents of her body.
Inside her mind Anna was panicking, she could feel her muscles trembling as they had been for a while now, but this felt completely different. Unlike the spasms and contractions that had been rocking her body for what felt like half the day, these pulses seemed to be actively squeezing her bladder. Her whole abdomen contracting around it, trying desperately to squeeze it open so that it could relieve some of the monumental pressure inside it.
“Thanks mate, needed that!” The man said, before she felt a heavy impact on her back as the drunken man seemed to hit her like one of his warrior friends.
But for Anna this sudden and unexpected impact made her stumble and worse she felt a jet of her pent-up piss spray out and into her undergarments. Falling to her knees she desperately threw both her hands between her shaking thighs and somehow stemmed the flow from her aching bladder. But she knew, she didn’t have long. No matter what the appearance she needed to relieve herself now!
“Sorry love” The man said, offering her a hand that she took with a shaking one of her own.
“You alright” he asked, seemingly concerned his heavy handedness had actually injured her, somehow ignoring the giant ball of his own piss sticking out of her.
“I….” she started, her mind still overwhelmed by the burning sensation between her legs, an ungrateful bladder demanding she let it continue what it had started.
“Want me to kiss it better.” Another of the group joked, but she was too desperate to answer.
“Come on love, why don’t you come over here and I’ll make you forget all about the big bad man.” He continued, gently pulling the small woman along and guiding her over to him before tugging her slightly and causing her to fall directly onto his lap.
“doesn’t this feel better” he said suggestively.
“But I…..” she tried again, her face now burning hot as her body redoubled its efforts to make her lose control.
“First time, don't worry I’ll be gentle” the man sneered slightly, his hand going down between her legs that snapped shut around them. Ordinarily she would have slapped the man for even attempting this, but she couldn’t move without risking losing it all right in the middle of the halland worse in front of the queen.
“Please, Lord Argyll you don’t understand” she managed to whimper out.
“No need to be so formal, call me Lawrence.”
“Please you don’t understand…”
“Wow, look how wet she is for me.” He laughed, ignoring or misreading her plea.
“Im…Im…Im sorry I cant…” she whimpered as her body began to tremble on top of him, a deeply confused look on his face. But finally her bloated bladder could take it no longer, a second burst of urine escaping her control and flowing through his hand moments before the dam completely broke. A wave of pee flowing from her, soaking through the back of her dress and onto the lord beneath her.
“What are you, Oh my god!” He shouted, hastily standing and shoving the peeing woman from his lap and ungracefully onto the floor where a large puddle started to form around her.
As the room fell silent and all eyes turned towards Anna as a loud hiss echoed through the hall. The wide open space causing the noise to reverberate around the room and meaning there would be no mistaking what was going on. Hanging her head she felt her bladder still pulsing inside her as an ocean of pee continued to spill out of her and across the wooden flooring. A never-ending pee causing an ever-expanding puddle, those sitting at the same table as the lord who was hastily drying his trousers forced to move away or lift their feet as it flowed underneath them.
“Alright nothing to see here” Caroline said loudly as she marched over to Anna, forcefully picking her up and taking her slowly towards the servants’ quarters. A trail of pee still snaking its way down her slim legs and following them as the walked across the hall. A number of whispers starting up as peoples conversations soon resumed, although many now talking about what they had just seen.
 
 
 
The next couple of courses passed uneventfully, but as the fourth main course was placed in front of them and their glasses refilled once more a group slowly approached them. The group of elderly looking women all sharing the same uncomfortable and unsteady pace as they climbed the few steps to where the queen was seated.
“Your majesty, may we talk to your mother?” one asked quietly.
“Of course”The queen replied, looking away and back to her food now she knew she was not needed.
“Meredith, please. We have all tried to hold but it is not possible.” The front woman pleaded with the queen’s mother quietly.
“Please we do not want to disgrace you but we have no other option, we are not as strong as you” another added.
A strange look appeared on Lady Meredith’s face as her friends begged her to let them use a chamber lady. It had been clear this morning that they all shared her distain for using their servants, but as she had done earlier with Morgana they too were now reaching their limits. But she could not admit to it, to be the first of them to break and give in would be a stain on her reputation.
“I suppose, if you must and there is no other option.” She said, the group of her friends looking much happier now. “Although, there are few chamber ladies this evening and I’m not sure if you will be able to find a willing one this late.”
This statement caused a few glances to be exchanged between the noble women, who had not thought about that fact.
“Nonsense” the queen interrupted, carefully wiping her mouth with a cloth napkin.
Clicking twice towards a table below them “You there, servant” she said waving a hand and beckoning the woman towards her.
Slowly rising from her seat Laura couldn’t help but let out a quiet gasp, her bladder troubling her greatly. With great difficulty she took the steps up to the queen at a crawl, her thighs tensing rhythmically as the group of nobles looked towards her.
“Your majesty” She said.
“It is good etiquette to curtsy when addressing a queen”
“Sorry your grace” taking a moment Laura steeled her reserve, tensing her entire body as she bent he knees and her legs were forced apart. A bead of sweat rolling down the side of her face as the queen watched on gleefully, enjoying every moment of her suffering.
“I’m sure between our wine thief here and Morgana they can handle all of you.” The queen said smiling. “If you both think you can handle the extra duties?” she added, looking at Morgana for a response.
“Of course your majesty” A forced smile appearing on her face, her eyes portraying the slight worry she had about this idea. If these women had been holding it the entire evening there was no way these would be small quantities they were about to take in. Although looking at how Laura was standing, she was unsure the overconfident blonde would be able to take one let alone two or three.
“Well then, that settles it.” Thinking for a moment, the queen was clearly contemplating something. “You three” she said pointing to the three on the left including the two that had spoken. “Go with Her, while you two can use Morgana.”
The fact that she only had to take two made Morgana sigh with relief, she could manage that many.
Handing her device over under the table the two elderly patrons quickly got the gist of what she was suggesting, it took them a few moments to overcome the worry of relieving themselves while stood in front of the queen but their desperation soon overcame it.
 
Meanwhile Laura was doing the same, stood slightly to the side of the table the first of the women grabbed her device and was soon relieving themselves into her aching bladder. Clutching herself with both hands she could feel the extra liquid causing more and more spasms to rock her body as her maxed out bladder was forced to contain even more. Grimacing she fought the urge to yank out her device, even as the strong pulses intensified and pain raked across her bloating abdomen.
Morgana had been right, these were not small bladdered women and as the first of them finished up she was starting to worry about how full she was getting. Each moment and each new patron was bringing her closer and closer to her limit, but in a strange way as she watched Laura’s bulging bladder forced to grow even larger it gave her hope that she still had plenty of room left to faithfully serve her patron.
As the third of Laura’s patrons attached themselves she was seeing stars, an unbearable level of discomfort causing her to squirm even though it did nothing for her. With white knuckles she grabbed the edge of the table, her nails digging into the wood with a vice like grip as she tried not to scream out in pain, her bladder feeling as if it was tearing itself apart. But it wasn’t the only thing, a loud ripping noise emanated from her side as the size of her over inflated bladder began to force the seams of her dress apart. The expensive clothing being destroyed the quantity of liquid she was somehow containing inside her body.
Grunting with each breath it felt like every drop of this last woman’s bladder was boiling inside her, burning up her bladder as sweat began to form all over her body. Yet even in this state she looked towards the woman she was so driven to beat, Morgana. Despite her confident posture she could see the cracks forming in her foe’s appearance, her rigid posture and occasional grimaces giving the game away as she watched the woman using her finish up. Panting, red faced, sweating and with a dress coming apart around her body Laura’s focus was solely on her adversarial, ignorant of the strange glances and looks she was getting from those around her.
 
“I must say Morgana, I admire your strength.” Geoffrey said as the two women left the stage much more relieved. The spoken admiration causing the queens face to turn a red with anger as she stared daggers into the back of her servant’s head. She had noted the disgust of some of the others when the previous chamber ladies had slowly lost control and now it had given the perfect way to turn Geoffrey against Morgana. She would show him what true strength and power looked like.
“You there, we need more wine” she called over a servant who stood in front of the queen, her own glass already full. Picking it up she chugged it back, putting the large goblet back down quickly.
“Perhaps Morgana and Valorie would like some as well.” She said, indicating to their glasses that had remained empty throughout the feast. The servant nodding and pouring some into the three of theirs, Valorie and Morgana exchanging glances but reluctantly accepting the wine. Each picking up the glass and taking a few small sips.
 
Stepping gingerly off the stage Laura’s mind was lost, completely flooded with signals from her body as her abdomen twitched, her muscles almost writhing within her.
“Where have you been?” an angry comment came through her desperate haze, looking up she recognised the man shouting at her as her Patron, the one she was supposed to be serving.
“Ugh…I….I…” she tried to form a word between her heavy breathing, her ample chest rising and falling rhythmically with her eyes wide.
“Dear lord woman, what is wrong with you…. Now connect us so I may relieve myself.” Her patron commanded, ignoring the mass pushing out of her and the multitude of signs that she was on the very edge of her control.
With a shaking hand she limply held up the device of her torment. Quickly the large man connected himself where they stood, his urgency easy to see and soon a link was made and pee surged out of him and into the rocking Laura.
“Oooohhh” she began to whine quietly as her lord pushed her past her breaking point. A quiet complaint that soon escalated to a whale of pain and discomfort as her bladder was truly pushed past its physical limit. Clutching her monstrous bulge as more and more of her dress started to tear she could feel the mass of liquid quivering inside her. All eyes in the room now turning to watch the wailing woman, the spectacle nothing like anyone had seen before. Moments passed as she still fought against he inevitable, even her patron knew what was about to happen but unwilling to wait or help her he simply bore down on his muscles. If this was the last time he would get to empty himself he was dam well going to make the most of it and empty himself out as much as possible.
Feeling the flow increase her bladder became all but numb as she screamed at a pitch too high for anyone to hear, her head falling back as the silent scream left her. Moments later her bladder was done, it could literally take no more and with a final pulse it managed to squeeze the small device from itself. Her contracting muscles removing the end of the device that was still filling her so brutally, but now with nothing standing in its way her bladder exploded between her legs. An avalanche of piss streamed out of her at a ferocious volume and speed, splattering like torrential rain against the hard wood. The relief was pure bliss, after hours of torment of taking peoples bladders, of drinking a tables worth of wine it was over. Groaning this time in pleasure her whole body shuddered as streams of hot piss shot down her legs, her light blue dress darkening all the way around her mid-section and down her legs.
For the second time that night a hushed silence fell on the room, just the roaring from Laura’s accident and her laboured breaths filled the room. Small talk and jokes paused as everyone witnessed the explosion of piss that was still racing its way across the floor in all directions at the foot of the queens table. The blonde-haired woman at its centre staggering slightly from side to side as the thunderous stream between her legs continued.
The only movement in the room was from her patron lord Wellington, who was being forced to take more and more steps backwards as the tides of his own consumption flooded towards him. Almost everyone else was barely able to comprehend the speed and amount of liquid the small woman was producing, her puddle already larger than Anna’s and she showed no signs of stopping.  
For almost two minutes the ocean inside her bladder continued to explode out of her and into the ever growing puddle beneath her. But finally, it came to an end, the room still silent as everyone stared at the drenched woman. Moments passed as people stood by awkwardly, some exchanging glances between themselves. But eventually Caroline made her way slowly over to Laura, saying nothing but guiding the still wobbling woman towards the servant’s chambers. Another of the chamber ladies she had selected this morning had failed and she prayed she would be the last.
 
“Someone clean up this mess” The queen shouted, a number of servants rushing to get enough equipment to deal with the monumental puddle that coated almost half the room.
“You see, this is why I was against this idea Keira” the queens mother said, shaking her head slightly.
“Just need to find more like Morgana here” Geoffrey said proudly.
“Quite, well Im going to go and speak to Caroline about this anyway” Lady Meredith said, standing and waving away the next plate of food heading in her direction.
It was then that Valorie remembered the queens mother had not relieved herself, but she was looking far less desperate now than she had a couple of hours earlier. Had she relieved herself like them but privately when she gone with Morgana, or had Morgana….
Turning to look at her friend she saw the tall woman sitting rigidly, her eyes closed for a moment with a hand between her legs. Next to her the prince seemed to be watching her with some interest, his own shoulders sagging slightly as he looked to be relaxing. Was he peeing into her right now?
Sure enough a few seconds later his hand fell beneath the table as he apparently detached himself from her, Morganas own hands resting on the table now. Had he started using her while Laura was also wetting herself, that seemed like a cruel and unusual punishment for Morgana to go through. But maybe he was just at his limit and Laura’s accident was too much for him? Beside her the queen seemed to be paying the price for the extra wine too, her own legs fidgeting slightly. But if she needed to go why would she simply not use her.
Over the next two courses she watched her Patrons movements become more and more pronounced, yet she made no move to use her. All the while she kept drinking more and more wine, making sure that her and Geoffrey’s glasses never ran dry even more than before. If there was the slightest hint that such a thing could occur, she would wave over a servant for more and making Valorie wonder what she was doing.
Having watched so many of the others lose control from her seat at the top, Valorie was starting to feel the pressure too. Sitting with her legs pressed tightly together she was all to aware of the wine making its way through her system, why did the queen make her and Morgana drink.
 
 
At the centre of the table Keira was starting to feel desperate now, ordinarily she would have gone a while ago but she didn’t want to waste this. She couldn’t believe the guile of her servant, how could a common woman like Morgana think she could have a chance with prince Geoffrey. Maybe she did have the posture of a noble woman, but she was nothing more than a chamber maid. She had seen the look of disgust on his face when the other maids had lost control, and as infallible as he seemed to think Morgana was she couldn’t last forever. Sitting proudly with him fawning over her, she needed to be reminded of her place. She was a servant not a lady and she would not mess up this marriage for her or the country.
Puffing out her cheeks she grabbed her glass of wine and tipped it back, once again emptying it and thanking her late father for giving her a tolerance to such drinks in his drunken ways. But with one final drop she could take the pressure in her bladder no more.
Reaching under the table her hand slowly searched for what she was looking for. Valorie’s device was easy to find, it was where she had left it several courses ago. But that wasn’t the one she wanted, having found her servants her hand wandered left, towards Morgana. Her hand soon made contact with the other servants device and she slowly manoeuvred it past her legs and towards Keira’s own aching bladder. Attaching it between her legs she took a deep breath, exhaling it slowly through her nose as she sighed with relief.
Watching in the reflection of her silverware she revelled in the look of surprise on her targets face, surprise at the immense and instant discomfort that overcame her as an unknown person relieved themselves into her without warning. Quickly Morgana had looked towards the lord, but had soon realised it wasn’t her Patron that was emptying such a large quantity of pee into her bladder. Glancing down Morgana had clearly seen the way her tube was bending, figuring out that it was indeed the queen who was emptying into her bladder, yet she could do nothing about it.
Biting her lips together Morgana managed not to grunt out in discomfort as the queen filled her, but she couldn’t help but bend forwards as her brow furrowed. Inside her Morganas bladder was stretching considerably further than it had previously, the queen’s bladder far larger than that of his lordship. The muscles beneath her stomach were starting to throb as her heavy bladder began to push on them relentlessly. Each second that ticked by adding to the pressure she was already feeling inside herself, but she couldn’t say anything, it was the queen!
Glancing down Keira couldn’t help but enjoy the sight of Morgana’s slender hands, she was pressing her palms heavily into the table as her fingers curled and dug themselves into the woodwork. It was clear she was nearing the end of her ability to act with her fake decorum, and Keira had plenty left inside her. Baring down on her bladder she increased the speed of her pee, causing a soft suppressed squeal to escape from Morgana.
“Is everything ok?” Geoffrey asked, his concern for the servant only fulling the queens distain for her as she squeezed as hard as she could.
“Uhuh yes, sorry” Morgana blushed, her hands falling to her lap as she did her best to control herself and not show too much discomfort in front of him. But a few moments later another groan escaped her as the pressure inside her peaked for a moment, causing her to lean over slightly more. Her bladder was pulsing madly inside her as the queen’s massive bladder kept forcing more and more into her tired and aching one.
But to the queen’s dismay, she soon found herself running out. Her bladder running dry before she could crack Morgana’s control. But given the noises coming out of her, it at least meant she could look at the woman so intent on ruining her life.
Studying her pale complexion, she could almost see the blood rushing to her cheeks as the black haired woman blushed deeply. Her nostrils flaring and small twitches at the corners of her eyes giving away the extent of the battle going on beneath the surface. She was close to cracking, Keira knew it, but annoyingly she found herself completely relieved and with little of the evening left she was not sure if she could drink enough for a repeat performance. She would need to find another way to best her foe. But then a slight shuffle from her own Chamber maid, whatever her name was, caught her attention before a smile grew on her face. She now knew what she had to do.
“You there servant, go and get some more wine” The queen waved at a small dark haired servant as she hurriedly walked past the bottom of their table.
“Yes your majesty” she carefully curtsyed, her thighs curiously tensing as she separated her legs.
 
A few moments later she approached the table with a large jug of wine, the sight making the queen smile wickedly.
“Valorie, why don’t you have some more wine.” She said, finally remembering the chamber maids name.
“I uhhh” Valorie didn’t know how to respond, one glass wouldn’t be too bad would it?
“No need to be so nervous, you are my servant now so why not try some more.” The queen continued, her expression far more friendly than she had seen before. In fact this might be the first time she had even used her name. But without waiting for a reply, the queen gestured for the servant to fill her glass.
Looking up Valorie recognised the serving girl as one of those who had failed the test earlier, what was her name…Kelly?
Kelly herself had been about to make a mad dash for the door she had seen the others come back in from after those that had passed had relieved themselves. But walking past the queens table had been a mistake, one she hoped would not be fatal to her dignity even as she felt her muscles burning between her legs.
Pouring the wine into the glass she noticed the woman in front of her squirming in her seat, she didn’t know what was going on but it seemed she was not in need of any more to drink.
That was a sentiment that Valorie couldn’t have agreed with more, her bladder pulsing faster at the sound of the wine hitting the glass on the table. As Kelly finished pouring the wine she looked up at the queen who gestured with her hand that she should drink. Picking up the glass she began to down the wine, the once sweet and fragrant drink tasting far more bitter this time.
Tipping her cup back she knew from the way the queen was looking at her she was expecting her to finish it. With just a few drops remaining she lowered it from her face, her bladder already feeling fuller even though there was no way it could have been.
As soon as the cup hit the table the queen spun her finger in a small circle to the waitress, indicating to refill her glass.
“More?” She asked, despite already filling her cup.
Sitting in silence Valorie knew it was a rhetorical question, she wanted her to drink it no matter what she said.
Reaching her hand out to the refilled glass she took it and began to drink down the new wine, the cool liquid flowing down her throat uneasily and pooling in her stomach where it would surely filter into her bloated bladder by the end of the feast.
Once again she drained her glass, placing it on the table and hoping that what ever the queen was doing was over. But to her dismay the queen motioned for it to be filled again by the waitress and quickly more wine flowed into her cup.
Reaching out a hand she hesitated for a moment, looking up at the queen and almost pleading with her eyes for this to end before it was too late.
“Keep drinking” the queen said, leaning towards her slightly.
“But I…” Valorie started, but her thought of talking back just seemed to make the queen look even angrier.
“Keep drinking, you wouldn’t want to refuse the generosity of the queen, would you?”
Again, Valorie knew not what to say, simply picking up the glass and putting it to her lips. But she wasn’t the only one suffering, a soft whimper from Kelly going unnoticed as the two other women locked eyes.
The sloshing liquid was playing havoc on both their bladders, the endless stream of drinks the queen was forcing Kelly to pour into the large chalice making them squirm almost equally. Valorie’s hand was now resting on her thigh as she dug her nails into it, trying to use anything, even pain to distract herself from the unending need to pee that would only get much worse once everything the queen was forcing to drink entered her bladder.
As the fourth glass was poured Kelly was unable to focus on anything but the rushing of the wine, the purple liquid leaving the heavy jug and splashing noisily into the metal cup beneath it. The swirling liquid reminding her of the contents of her bladder that had been filled beyond her comfortable capacity in the garden, her legs moving restlessly beneath her long dress that she hoped was concealing her desperate movements.
As the cup filled once again, she pressed herself slightly into the hard-wooden table, its edge at just the right height for her crotch. It was embarrassing, but she was too far gone to care and wetting herself next to the queen would be so much worse. Plus, she seemed preoccupied with forcing Valorie to drink her weight in wine. Looking into the chamber ladies’ eyes she could see the toll all the liquid was having on her, whatever the queen was doing was clearly working. Had her friend done something to offend the queen, was this a punishment of some sort?
“Seems like you could do with another, isn’t that right Valorie” The queen said, indicating to the cup that had run empty barely a second early.
Whimpering softly Valorie had no choice but to nod, her eyes looking pleadingly at the queen and then to Kelly. Surely the vase was running out, she had to have drunk almost its whole contents by now, the heavy and sickly weight now sitting in her stomach uneasily.
Looking down there was still a third of the jug left, but even as she finished pouring another glass she knew she could not wait for the poor woman sat in front of her to finish another three glasses, even if Valorie could do it without losing control of her bladder. Kelly’s legs were beginning to tremble more and more as spasms ripped through her body, her tiring muscles burning like she had lit a fire in her underwear. Her defences weakening by the second as she stood here, feet from the most powerful person in the country. Kelly knew she had to get out of here, she had been moments from wetting herself before she had been sent for the wine.
Letting out a small grunt and crossing one leg over the other Kelly felt the first momentary loss of control. A quick burst of wetness spreading through her undergarments, her defences had cracked and she wasn’t sure the rest of her bladders contents was far behind. Watching as Valorie finished her fifth glass she had to take a chance.
“Im…Im afraid we are out, I can get another one if you wish.” She said unsteadily, hoping the queen would not question her or look in the jug. But thankfully it seemed she was still more interested in her own maid than in Kelly.
“Be gone” she said, waving a hand dismissively and smiling at Valorie.
Not needing to be told again the serving girl almost fled the stage, a series of wet droplets following her path for anyone that was looking closely enough to notice.
 
 
As Valorie sat there, she could feel the contents of both her stomach and bladder swirling inside her. Breathing through her nose she was doing her best to fight off the nausea that was starting to set in, the quantity of wine sitting in her stomach taking its toll as the next plate of food was placed next to her.
By the 10th course Valorie was rocking in her seat gently as the pressure inside her bladder was quickly becoming unbearable, not helped by the queen eyeing her every move. Putting her hands on her knees she moved them in slow circles, hoping to sooth the worry that was creeping in about being able to last the night. What was the queen playing at, she knew she was desperate and yet she said nothing while watching her like a hawk.
Whimpering slightly Valorie gave in, sliding a hand between her legs and pressing against her tiring muscles. Looking up it was clear the queen was amused, another wicked smile plastered across it. Was this what she wanted?
“Well its seems my chamber lady is at her wits end”, The queen said loudly, all eyes on the table turning to her and then staring at the desperate Valorie.  “perhaps I can find you some way of relief.” She finished raising her eyebrows, but Valorie knew it surely not that simple.
“Morgana, you seem to be handling it well, im sure you would be able to help your queen yes. Do you want to do your duty, or are you unable?” The queen said accusingly, locking eyes with the woman she was so fiercely attacking.
Morgana was unsure what to say, she had been minding her own business and now she was called out for not doing her duty? Looking over at Valorie it was clear that the young woman was about to wet herself, but she didn’t feel too far behind her in that matter.
“Go on, or do you want to wet yourself” She aimed that one at Valorie.
Standing unsteadily, Valorie felt the weight of her bladder moving inside her. The almost solid weight of pee pushing heavily on her muscles that were tiring after a day of being filled past her comfortable limits. Walking slowly, she rounded the table until she was in front of it and opposite her friend who herself was squirming in her seat.
Looking at Morgana she could see the worry in her eyes for the first time, the confidence behind her emerald gems wavering slightly. Morgana had seen how much the queen had forced her to drink and was clearly unsure of her ability to hold the evenings worth of guests and what Valorie had been forced to consume herself.
“Im not sure this is a good idea” Valorie said reluctantly, turning to look at the queen and hope she would reconsider
“Are you questioning your queen! Who do you think you are! Now, connect yourself to that woman so that you may relieve yourself and so may I.” she demanded
With no other option Valorie looked at Morgana apologetically, simply getting an uncertain nod in response.  Handing over the other end of her Catheter she started to wonder if maybe she could release just enough to take the queens load, then the queen would never have to know. But surely the queen would notice the lack of flow, maybe if she could squeeze and slow it down enough, she could…
“What exactly is going on here Keira?” A voice shouted from behind Valorie, Lady Meredith’s sudden appearance startling many of them.
“Mother…my chamber lady needs to relieve herself so I have asked Morgana to take her.”
“Keira, you really think I haven’t noticed the glances, the looks, plying poor Valorie with her weight in wine and filling Morgana yourself in spite of the fact you have your own chamber maid.”
“I….dont know…I didn’t…How do…” The queen stammered, her face flushed as she was caught in her web of lies and actions. “Why does it matter to you.”
“Because I have already stood by while one of my family abuses her people and I will not do it again. I abdicated the throne for the good of the people as any decent queen would. I even let you entertain the idea of the chamber ladies, but this is not that my dear. These are your people and yes they are your servants but they are not your play things to do with as you wish.” She finished, a strong finger pointing accusingly at her daughter.
“They are just servants” the queen shouted back, standing up at the table to confront her mother who was berating her.
“And yet tonight they have shown more self-control and decorum than you, their queen.”
“How dare you!” Keira shot back, obviously offended at the mere suggestion of what her mother was saying.
“How dare I, you disagree then?” Her mother asked.
“Yes!”
“Well then, if you have such great control. Show me!” Lady Meredith said, her voice returning to a normal level yet still reverberating powerfully around the room. “If you want to prove you are better than just a servant, do their job.”
“What!” the queen asked, appalled by the idea.
“You think of yourself above them, show me and the room how powerful you are.”
“Yes, I will!” The queen shouted back, doubling down on her defiance as the room fell silent once again.
“Go on then, Valorie why don’t you go since you are the queens chamber lady it seems fitting.” Lady Meredith said, turning towards the servant as she danced desperately on the opposite side of the table to the queen who was still standing.
“I…” Valorie stuttered, her head confused by what was going on, was she supposed to pee into the queen now?”
“Come on then!” Keira shouted arrogantly.
Slowly walking over to her she hooked up the device, the whole room now watching. It took Valorie a moment to calm her quivering bladder enough to let go but as she opened the flood gates her knees almost buckled beneath her as she tasted relief.
“Oh god” she groaned breathlessly, her body sagging as pee burst forwards, rushing along the device and into the stone-faced queen. Standing tall with her arms folded across her chest, she stared defiantly at her chamber lady. Piss thundering between the two of them as the nights worth of royal pee was suddenly rewinding itself into the queen.
As the time wore on and she continued to fill the noblewoman stood in front of her, she could see the cracks starting to appear in her Queen. Flaring nostrils, clenching hands and a slight flinch every time she blinked were breaking the queens otherwise stalwart appearance. Even as the pee entered its third minute, she remained strong, the room still silent except for Valorie’s heavy breathing. Looking down from the queens face she could see her bladder stretching out, the royals expensive dress being force outwards as her pee thundered into the bloating woman.
By minute four it was even surprising Valorie, she would never have thought she could hold so much, her bladder was far larger than even she could have imagined.
“Oh god!” The queen groaned, a mirror of Valorie’s earlier statement as finally even the façade of pretending to be fine shattered in an instant.
“Please stop, I….I don’t think I can…” The queen stuttered, doubling over and reaching a hand out towards her mother, pleading with her.
“Keep going” Lady Meredith said, but at this point it wasn’t even up to Valorie. Her muscles were far too weak to even attempt to stop, she was in this for the full duration and so was the queen.
“HHuuHH, HHuuuHH, HHuuuHH, the queen breathed animalistically, staring at the floor as her bladder swelled past anything she had ever felt before. Her servant’s capacity easily surpassing that of her own.
“Ahhhh” The queen cried again, her arms wrapping around her abdomen as it was pumped fuller and fuller, her face red and sweating profusely as it stretched. Groaning again and again the discomfort and pressure inside her was too much, she couldn’t bear it any longer. Overwhelmed she fell to her knees as guttural grunts began to emanate from her as she desperately clutched at her abdomen, her eyes wild and pained.
“I cant!” she yelled, the confession echoing off the wall for all to hear.
In a flash her hand went through her dress and pulled the tormenting device from herself as her dress started to darken instantly.
Groaning even louder in relief it reverberated for almost 10 seconds as her bladder let loose a torrent of royal waters into her clothing. Dark streaks appearing on her silver dress as the fabric became saturated, steam rising from her wet legs as pee snaked its way down her slender calves and began to pool around her expensive shoes.
Unable to close off the flow Valorie continued, her stream flowing out of the end of the tube but luckily it seemed no one was watching her as the queen continued to groan in the middle of the room.
Slumping back the queen ended up sat in her own puddle, her already sodden dress shining as streams and ripples of her continuing pee ran over the silk material as it clung to her wet legs.
“I…I…just couldn’t” She whispered into the still silent room which was witnessing queens accident. The only sounds those of the hiss of her pee shooting through her undergarments and a gentle trickling noise as if a babbling brook had formed in the middle of the room.
“No you couldn’t” The queens mother said, looking down on her daughter as the puddle of her own making spread out all around her, as it had many of the other chamber maids she had failed to prepare for this evening.
“You have my apologise ladies and gentlemen, but the feast is concluded. If you would like to retire to your rooms, the servants will show you to your rooms.” The queens mother announced to the dumbstruck crowd gazing upon the sullen queen wetting herself like a small child.
But quickly the servants began to move the crowd out, only those stood around the top table remaining.
“Keira, it was… interesting to see you again” Geoffrey said, standing above her on the step and out of her still expanding puddle.
“Geoffrey” she said, looking pleadingly up at the tall man.
“Now, come along sister. I think we should find you some relief” he said, sis arm linking with a tall black haired beauty whose own bladder could easily be seen bulging out of her tight dress.
“Sis…Sister” The queen said, the realisation too much for her water logged brain to comprehend.
“Well, Morgana’s my half half sister. I take it you didn’t ask for her name?” He continued.
“I…but…”the queen started
“Goodnight your majesty” He said, stepping over the mess she was still making on the floor. Bowing deeply to the queen’s mother as he gently kissed her hand. “Always a pleasure”
“Valorie, would you be so kind as to show me the courtyard you and the others used earlier, I think I would like to use it now.” Morgana said, a sense of urgency in her voice but her poise as lady like as ever.
“Of course, right this way.” Valorie said, not quite sure if given the revelation of her family if she was supposed to now call Morgana a Lady
“Si…Sister” Keira said again, her head dropping as she finally finished peeing.
 
The end!
 
----------------------------------------------------------
I really hope you enjoyed this story.
It was good fun to write and a big thank you to FoxLover for trusting me with his story / setting.
I’d love to know people’s thoughts, good or bad!
Thanks for reading,
 
 

Chapter 2: The Queens Guest
Leaving hastily through the door they had all come through earlier Valorie followed the others, hoping they would show her to where she could relieve herself. Heaving open a large wooden door, the first woman led them out a side door to the castle and into a small courtyard that backed onto the river. Rushing out to nearby bushs or whatever cover they could find the group of desperate women began pulling and bunching up their clothes as one by one heavy streams began to fall onto the dirt beneath them.
Sighing with relief Valorie felt the weight and stress of the last hour leave her, but looking up she blushed deeply after realising what was happening. All around here were her new colleagues, pissing freely where anyone could see them. Well all except one, as she looked around the women she was suddenly aware that Morgana had not followed them, had she found somewhere more private to relieve herself? The raven haired woman certainly seemed to know her way around a castle, while her quiet confidence indicated she was use to this sort of thing. After a few moments of blissful relief the group recollected their thoughts, moving back into the room that was to be their quarters for the time being. Entering the room they found Morgana tidying up one of the beds that she had apparently claimed as her own.
“Hey, did you not follow us? If you need to go, I can show you where you can relieve yourself” Valorie said walking over to her and choosing the bed one along from hers. Despite not having spoken to her, she seemed like a nice person and could hopefully show her the ropes of how to behave now she was around royalty.
“That’s kind of you but I’m ok.” The black-haired woman said calmly.
“Really, even after all that?” Valorie asked. While she too had survived the trial, she was amazed by how un-phased her new friend was.
“She is just showing off, I best you’re dying to go. Your fake composure can’t fool me” Came a goading remark from Laura, the same woman Caroline had talked too earlier about her idle boasting.
Turning to look at the woman calling her out Morgana shrugged, “I mean I’m not trying to fool anyone, I admit I need to pee, but our job is to hold it while remaining composed. All I’m doing is exactly that, if you fail to do it in private how can you pretend to do it in the presence of our Patrons.” She finished, fluffing up the chicken feather pillows they had been given.
“Yeah, well I can hold twice the number of people as any of you.” Laura said as she aggressively pointed at each of them.
“I don’t think this is a contest” Another of the woman interrupted, clearly annoyed by the childish boasting.
“Which is a good thing for you, whatever your name is.” Laura replied callously, her disdain for them clearly not just limited to Morgana.
“Well, its nice to see you were too busy boasting to learn our names” the new speaker stepping forwards, her appearance slightly older than the rest of them with a body that seemed more fit for motherhood than servitude. But the extra few years of experience clearly gave her enough confidence to call out the younger womans claims, unlike Valorie or many of the others. Valorie for her part wasn’t sure what to do. She hated confrontation but at the same time she didn’t want to put herself in the middle of this by trying to mediate.
“Yeah, like you know theirs” Laura said, waving her hand around the room as the others paused to watch the heated debate.
“Well I am Charlotte, that’s Macey, Anna, Valorie and you seem to already have it out for Morgana.” The new blonde woman answered back.
“Whatever” Laura said, turning quickly and ignoring the rest of them, her long blonde hair pushed over her shoulder. A quiet silence falling on the group as the argument subsided and they began to inspect their new surroundings.
“Are you ok, you look a little nervous?” Morgana asked Valorie, noticing the young woman biting her thumb nail. It was a habit she had tried to curb, but given everything that happened today she hadn’t even noticed herself doing it.
“I’m just a little nervous, I’ve not had to serve a noble before.” She admitted timidly, looking at something on the floor and trying to avoid the other woman's gaze. 
“I can give you some pointers if you want?”
“That would be great” Valorie said, the suggestion cheering her up instantly as she looked up. When she had thought about learning from her, she had expected to do it by watching what she did and copying. But this would be far better and hopefully bring her up to speed before the party tonight.
“Mind if I join, and me!” Came another couple of voices from beside them, their desire to learn also making Valorie realise that she wasn’t the only one new to this, they were all in this together.
 
Soon all of them except Laura were seated around a table in the kitchen, Morgana going over the basics of etiquette. Some of them knew certain aspects but they were all clearly missing a part of their education in these matters, their previous lords or ladies not requiring them to be this formal.
“And finally, that is the second dessert spoon” She said, indicating to the spoon three to the left and above the 3rd and 4th forks. Putting it down she indicated to the glass In front of her. “Glasses will always be filled from the right, which likely means from between you and your patron. Now, the staff here are responsible for filling them and making sure no one gets an empty glass, but we can help by making sure we are not in the way. Ideally if we are good at our job we will form part of a seamless operation to make sure that no one notices us or the other servants do our job”
“Couldn’t have said it better myself” Came a familiar voice from behind the group.
Turning around in their seats they were all surprised to see the Queens mother
“Lady Plover” Morgana said standing hastily and curtsying, something the others did quickly and to the humour of the woman they were now facing.
“Please, call me Lady Meredith. The title and name of Plover now falls to my daughter the Queen. Don’t let me interrupt...but good work” She finished, nodding approvingly before walking away.
Once out of sight the group let out a collectively held breath, sitting down they couldn’t help but laugh about it.
“I cant say this enough but thank you so much Morgana, you don’t know how much more relaxed this has made me about the whole thing.” Valorie said earnestly.
“Same here. I had no idea about any of this stuff” Anna said.
“Me neither, this really was a life saver” Macey added, almost laughing at the sheer difference from what she was use too at the farmstead she had been sold from. There were some meals where she didn’t even eat with cutlery, never mind 5 sets of it.
Smiling sweetly Morgana simply nodded, unsure of what to say. She had come from a castle run by an elderly couple that liked to pretend they were high up in the feudal order. A large part of that was getting their servants to treat them like royalty, as such they had accidentally prepared her for this new role. But at the same time, she and the other servants there hadn’t shared much in the way of emotional intimacy. Something that was putting her slightly at odds with these new women who seemed to look at her more like a friend, despite only meeting for the first time today.
“Alright ladies, stop sitting around here and go find your patrons. The preparations for the party are about to start.” Came another familiar voice, Caroline was seemingly never too far away. “But put all this back where you found it first”.
 
Walking back through the castle the group had separated, going to find those that they would be serving in the afternoon. But thankfully for Valorie Morgana was still with her, assigned to the queen and queens guests meant she at least had one friend with her.
Stopping at the large wooden doors to the queens room they knocked, only entering after the queen had said too. The ornate room was immaculately clean, two maids currently finishing up. The linen on the bed the whitest Valorie had ever seen and invitingly soft looking. Standing a few feet from the queen who was currently having her long platinum blonde hair brushed by a servant as they both curtsied before her.
“And who might you both be?” The queen asked, peering suspiciously at them. The faintest of crows feet the only betraying signs of an ageing face, her youthful skin protected from the years of hard work most women had faced in recent times.
“I am Valorie your grace, your new chamber lady.” She said curtsying again.
“Morgana your Grace, I will be serving as chamber lady to your guest”
“Mmm yes now I remember. Very well, but you cant represent me looking like that. Isabelle!” the queen cried loudly, summoning a short woman who ran in from the other room.
“Yes your grace” She said curtsying a little awkwardly as she crossed the boundaries of the two rooms.
“Find these ladies something more suitable to wear for tonight. They will be accompanying me and as such need to stop looking so much like peasants”
“Yes your grace” Isabelle replied nodding her head for the two of them to follow. Valorie took a step away before remembering one of the many things Morgana had said, hastily turning and curtsying yet again next to her friend who was doing the same.
Led through a set of double doors still inside the many rooms that the Queen had as her private wing, the three of emerged into the biggest dressing room that any of them had seen. All around them were manikins and shelves filled with ornate clothing and accessories. Although even in this room it seemed a number of items were missing, probably the ones that may have been sold to further bring in money for the kingdom.
“Right then, please strip and stand up straight. I will find something to fit you both.” Isabel said, looking them over and trying to guess their measurements.
Moments later the doors flew open and a gaggle of other servants entered. Each carrying something with them, from hair brushes to corsets and some things she had no idea what they were for. Surrounding the pair they began pulling, preening and pushing them around in a blur of activity that was making Valorie dizzy. But once they were done they quickly disappeared out of the same door, leaving the two of them bemused.
Looking at each other they couldn’t argue about the results though, the already beautiful Morgana looking more like a noble than ever. Her long black hair braided with a green ribbon tied through it to match her eyes and  her flowing silk dress. Valorie for her part could barely recognise the woman in the mirror, the signs of the woman she was before hidden behind a facade of face powders and clothes she would never have been able to afford. If it hadn’t been for the slit up her thigh on the violet dress, she would have questioned how they would possibly do their job tonight. But it seemed that the people in charge had apparently thought of everything.
“ok lets go” Isabell said, indicating back to the queens quarters.
 
Standing awkwardly in the centre of the room, the queen approached them both, walking around them as if inspecting a cut of meat. Umming and arrring, occasionally pinching a bit of the fabric or moving an errant wisp of hair.
“Yes this will do, thank you Isabel." she said dismissing the servant with a wave of her hand. "Now Valorie, I must use you before the guests arrive.”
A little taken aback by the suddenness of it, she felt the end of the queen’s device pushed into her hand. Bunching up her new dress she inserted it inside herself.
“You will have to be more discrete than that in the party” The queen said frowning slightly at her, before parting the dress she was wearing and inserting it subtly with one hand. If someone hadn’t been watching closely it would have been hard to tell anything was happening.
“Sorry your majesty” Valorie said bowing slightly before straightening up as she felt the Queens pee start to enter her. The warm filling sensation from earlier coming back as her bladder started to stretch again. After a few moments she was Thankful she had emptied out earlier because the Queen could apparently hold quite a lot even though she didnt seem desperate. Her majesty ironing out a crease in the dress she would wear tonight that was sitting on a manakin of her likeness, all the while her urine pumped between her emptying bladder and Valorie’s filling one. After around 40 seconds she finished, breathing a sigh of relief and detaching herself from her chamber maid and handed her the other end of the device.
Valorie could definitely feel the large quantity of pee now sitting inside her, it was far more than any one of the servants she had taken in previously. It made her wonder quite how long had the queen been holding it. If she could manage this maybe her job tonight would actually be easy, but the advice of Caroline went through her mind again.
“If you will excuse me for a moment your grace” She said, planning to give herself as much of a chance of being comfortable tonight as possible.
“No no, the guests will arrive soon there is no time for that. You must both accompany me to the entrance so that we may greet them once they arrive.” The queen replied dismissively. A pair of new servants pulling on her dress for her as the queen studied her reflection in the mirror. Apparently satisfied with how she looked she turned to them both. “Come on then” and with that she turned sharply, the doors In front of her opening before she reached them.
 
The gardens were as impressive as the castle, the perfectly cut hedges and topiaries turning the acres of green space into somewhat of a maze. Standing at the entrance they were soon joined by Queens mother and the other chamber ladies, most of whom had been dressed up in fancy clothing and were nervously waiting for their patrons to arrive. Only Morgana and Laura seemed to be unaffected by the situation, their confidence inspiring but not quite rubbing off on many of the others.
Soon the first cart pulled up, its impressive carriage pulled by two giants of horses, their breaths visible in the cool afternoon air. 
“Lord and Lady Wellington with their daughter Miss Sandra Wellington.” A man announced as the doors of the carriage were opened by the smartly dressed driver who bowed as they stepped out. A rather portly gentleman with a large bushy moustache was first to emerge, his eyes slightly wide and scanning around with an air of suspicion.  Holding out his arm his wife quickly took it, a slim tall woman with wiry red hair.
“Ah Lady Plover!” he announced loudly, his deep booming voice surprisingly cheerful for his appearance.
“Lord and Lady Wellington, always a pleasure” the Queen said holding out a hand which the lord placed in between his hands as he bowed slightly to her.
“May I introduce my daughter Sandra” he said turning as an almost mirror image of his wife came up behind him, her much more striking red hair barely wrangled into a tight bow. Curtsying with some grace the young woman seemed to be avoiding eye contact with the queen. Given that her farther had just introduce her, was this the first time she had seen the queen, an understandable reason to be nervous Valorie thought to herself.
“Now im afraid to make our welcome so crude, but after a long day of travelling I would ask you for use of a privy my Queen” The lord said blushing slightly.
“Certainly, we have arranged a chamber lady for you and your wife’s use”
“A chamber lady” He said hesitantly.
“Yes, we have done away with the antiquated chamber pots of old and now have trained servants to help carry the weight of our consumption.” The queen announced proudly, skipping over the part about needing to sell them to pay for the war they had just lost.
“I had heard of these” Lady wellington said excitedly, elbowing her husband gently.
“Laura, these are your charges if you would like to relive them” Caroline said, having joined them at the entrance to oversee the roles she had set out earlier.
“Your lord and ladyship” the buxom blonde said, curtsying as she stepped out of line and then handing over the end of her device. “If you would like to make use of me, I am at your service.”
“Splendid” His lordship said, grabbing the end and beginning to rummage around in his clothing for a moment. His wife and daughter beginning to visibly fidget beside him, their own needs having to wait a little longer.
“How do you use this blooming thing” he announced, his frustration apparent at being unable to relieve himself.
“I can aid you if you would like me too?” Laura said, uncharacteristically calm and kindly.
“Yes, servant help me with this thing.” He said, almost throwing the other end of the device back at her in annoyance with it. Catching it Laura carefully slid her hands under the lords clothing to help attach it as she had been shown. It was a little different given she had only practices with other women but the process was more or less the same.
“Don’t get any ideas” his wife said half-jokingly to her husband, but the look she gave Laura was anything but humorous. After a few seconds the pair were attached and as Laura stepped away she heard him sigh heavily, a warm stream starting to flow between their bladders.
“Oh yes” He said, his posture sinking slightly as he enjoyed his bladders release. “Much more dignified than squatting over the floor like an animal don’t you think” he asked, turning to see his red faced wife and squirming daughter.
“What is the matter with you two?” He said in a raised tone.
“I require the use of the chamber maid too” His wife said, curtsying for some reason as if she had said something offensive or rude in the presence of the Queen who was still stood watching the spectacle unfold.  “I…I do too!” His daughter said quietly “But I don’t know if I can…go with a crowd”.
“if your grace would allow it, perhaps I can help the young lady somewhere more private?” Morgana suggested. Her own Patron not having arrived yet she couldn’t help but feel sorry for the young girl. It was clear her need to pee was substantial, but in the presence of the queen she could do nothing about it without risking bringing humiliation to her family. How she was sure the girl would have been squirming and dancing around the gardens if were not for their presence.
“Ok, but be quick about it” The queen said, the young girl taking Morgana's hand and being led away from the group and to some relative cover.
Taking small steps they made their way between a group of tall shrubberies untill the young girl suddenly doubled over. “Please, I cant hold it. Im sorry, I should have listened to them and gone before we set off, but I didn’t need to go then and now I have been holding it all day and I…..
“Its ok” Morgana said softly, smiling at the young girl who had pushed herself so far for her family.
“Please, take this” she continued, handing the whimpering girl the end of her device. Hastily she attached it to herself and groaned loudly as a heavily pressurised stream burst from her, the speed taking Morgana slightly by surprise and after 20 seconds she was beginning to see why the young girl had been so uncomfortable.
A large bladder seemed to be a family trait, the lord now switching place with his desperate wife after filling Laura with a considerable volume. But it was nothing she couldn’t handle, her iron bladder had never been bested before and she wasn’t about to let it be now. But in spite of her confident demeanour, as her bladder continued to stretch from its previously empty state she couldn't help but wince slightly as her muscles started to cramp inside her. The suddenness and volume of the intake bloating her bladder uncomfortably quickly. Focusing on the feeling for a moment Laura had forgotten where she was, her mind unfocused as she felt the sensations going on her bladder escalate. But a sudden trumpet blast startled her slightly and looking over she could see a group of horses approaching.
Watching the Queen closely Valorie hadn’t see her act like this before, she was clearly nervous to meet whom ever it was riding towards them. Her immaculate posture becoming more emphasised as she straightened her back even more and began adjusting her hair constantly. Was this her guest, even if it was, why could she be so nervous.
“Lord Geoffrey Munster, Prince of the Western Isles.” The same guard announced as the slow clopping of a dozen or more horses approached them.
Stopping in front of them a tall muscular man jumped from his horse, his bushy beard and long hair jostling slightly as he adjusted himself after what must have been a long ride. Looking up he spotted the Queen at which point his own demeanour changed instantly.
“Your grace!” he said bowing deeply. “My apologise, I was not expecting to be met by you at the gates.”
“Prince Geoffrey” she responded, curtsying deeply. Clearly this was no ordinary meeting or guest. “Please call me Keira”  
“As you wish my lady, may I say word of your beauty fails to do you justice” he said, bowing again and kissing her hand, a faint redness appearing in the queen’s cheeks.
“And who pray tell is this beguiling beauty, a sister perhaps?” He said, looking over her shoulder and towards Valorie who suddenly felt herself at a loss for words.
But a moment later it became clear she was not the focus of his attention but the returning Morgana. Her elegant frame walking passed her and taking her place next to the queen as the young lady she was helping returned to her parents who were still using Laura to relieve themselves. The Blonde chamber lady clearly feeling the weight of the contents of the two bladders but putting on a strong face.
“I…..” Morgana started before the lord gently cupped her hand, kneeling on one leg he kissed her hand too.
“She is just a servant” The queen said hastily, flustered by her guest’s apparent fondness for her.
“Surely not just a servant” He said, still holding onto her hand as she stood slightly awkwardly, caught between being courteous to the guest and not annoying her Queen.
“She is your chamber lady for today and for the length of your stay here.”
“A chamber lady you say, so it seems their services had reached even this far then. Perhaps I should tell my parents of their services if all goes well tonight” he said, finally releasing Morgana's hand, but still staring into her green eyes.
 “Ahem” the queen clearly her throat softly, “would you like to join me in the gardens for a walk?”
“That sounds lovely” He smiled charmingly at the queen who seemed to relax a little.
“Although, after such a long ride would you excuse me while I relieved myself for a moment.”
“Of course” she replied, now back to forcing another smile.
“If you would accompany me somewhere more private miss, I would not dishonour your majesty by performing such needs in front of her” he said, causing the Wellingtons to glower at him. Themselves having only just finished up with Laura.
Getting a reluctant nod from the queen, Morgana was led back to the same corner she had visited with the young woman previously and out of sight of the others.
 
 
“Well, he hasn’t changed a bit since you were little.” The queens mother said slightly condescendingly.
“Mother”
“What, even as a young one he was always a bit of a ladies man. I remember even you seemed to have a thing for him.”
“Mother!” The queen repeated, this time tearing her eyes away from the bushes he and Morgana had disappeared around moments before to look at her. She was currently stood with a couple of her elderly friends smiling somewhat at her expense. All of them old enough to remember their children including her running around these same gardens with a number of the other princes and princesses of other countries.
“Why don’t you and your friends go and find something to do, maybe use your own chamber maid and stop embarrassing me”
“Kiera, once you are a mother you will understand the fondness we have for such memories, and do you think so little of us that you expect us to use your chamber ladies? We have never and will not stoop to such unbecoming levels as to use servants in such a way.” Her sentence mixed with pride and disdain, but it was clear it was not for the servants but those that would use them.
Valorie couldn’t help but think back to Caroline’s speech earlier, the two women clearly having such drastically different options of the service that she now provided. But would the ageing woman be able to hold it through the entire day, and what would she do afterwards. Surely the queens mother and her friends would need to relieve themselves at some point.
“Sorry about that” Geoffrey said loudly as the emerged from the hedges still adjusting his trousers slightly.
“Now I believe you mentioned a walk through your fine garden?” He added cheerfully, holding out his arm for her to take.
“Of course, would you like something to drink?” Kiera asked, sliding her arm through his and enjoying the closeness of his body to hers.
“I would love some wine If it is no trouble” He said, as they set off into the rest of the estate.
“Morgana, why don’t you go and get us something to drink. There are tables in the centre of the grounds, im sure you wont have any problem finding them right?” The queen casually suggested.
“Yes your grace” Morgana said, curtsying and walking off in the search of some wine for the queen and her guest
Walking behind the queen and her new friend, Valorie was putting two and two together. It wasn’t their jobs to fetch things for the queen or her guests, so it wasn’t hard to figure out the queens other motive of sending her friend away for tasks that were not hers. Despite their positions she clearly saw Morgana as competition for the favour of this man, getting rid of her was just a plot to let the two of them spend more time together. Something that became more apparent over the next couple of hours as the group of them walked around the gardens, Valorie walking around quietly and largely ignored while the queen seemed to send Morgana away at any and all opportunities. However, this to her worry meant a lot of trips to supply them with wine or Ale and that was something both of them were starting to notice.
 
By this point the grounds were full of guests and servants, from time to time they would spot another of their friends accompanying their patrons. Sometimes they would even catch a glimpse of them being hurridly connected to each other as the large amounts of wine took their toll on everyone in attendance, the queens group included.
“I am sorry Keira, but Im afraid I have drunk too much and must make use of your servant once again.” Geoffrey announced, but far from looking apologetic it was easy to tell he was excited. His eyes already looking over Morgana, even before they were out of sight. Leading the servant away by her hand he almost pulled the tall woman along as she looked back at the pair of them, Valorie now alone with the queen for the first time. Was she supposed to make small talk? or just remain silent?
“Why don’t you go and refill our wine” The queen said, indicating the half empty vase of wine that Morgana just had enough time to set aside.
“Yes your majesty” Valorie said, happy to be given something to do as she walked off to find the tables they had passed a few minutes ago.
Quickly backtracking she found the tables easily. Walking over to the one with similar jugs she went to grab a full one, only to find the ones on these tables were empty. Peering into a couple of them they were clearly drained of their contents, had the guests really gone through so much wine?
“Look who it is, where is Morgana then?” came a snide remark from Laura as she placed another empty jug on the table.
“She is with the queen and her lord.” Valorie replied, looking around for where she could get the wine for the queen.
“Who does she think she is anyway” Laura continued, ignoring her answer. “Walking around like she is better than us, well she will see who had the real iron bladder, even if I have to force the wine on my patrons to fill me up, I’ll show her.”
“Do you know where……” Valorie started, becoming a bit nervous about how long she was taking.
“And you, how come someone as plain and small bladdered as you got the queen. That should have been my job!” Laura said condescendingly, peering down her nose at her.
“Oh leave her alone, Caroline chose our roles not us” Anna said, she too returning a now empty pitcher of ale to the table. “But they sure can go through this stuff though”
“Yeah, and I’ll hold it all even if I have to do all your jobs for you.” Laura said confidently. “But my patrons require more to drink so if you will excuse me.” Walking off she seemingly disappeared and while Valorie was worrying about how long she was taking, she didn’t really want to end up at the table with Laura at the same time.
“Whats wrong with that one” Anna said, her legs pressing together slightly.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah, just need to pee. My lords have been going through this stuff so quickly and are passing it on to me just as fast” she said, a hand resting on her slightly bloated stomach.
“The queen is too, I think she is just sending us out to get things so she can be alone with her guest.” Valorie said, becoming slightly worried she had said too much.
“At least the queen isn’t trying to undress you. The amount of hands I have had to swat away so far tonight is starting to worry me. Im sure the Ale wont help with that either.”
“Maybe they will get too drunk to be able to stand soon, so you wont have anything to worry about then” Valorie joked, happy to see a smile appear on Anna’s face. The short Brunette clearly agreeing and hoping it would happen sooner rather than later.
Accompanying each other to the new drinks table after giving Laura a few moments head start they each grabbed a large vase of wine and went their separate ways.
 
Arriving back at the queen who hadn’t moved far she was surprised to see that Morgana and her lord had not returned.
“Oh good, I was beginning to think I had been abandoned by my servants.” The queen said sarcastically.
“Sorry your grace” she apologised.
“Now that you are here, I need to relieve myself.”
“Yes your grace” Valorie said, handing over the end of the device to the queen who swiftly attached it and let out a steady 30 second stream. It wasn’t as much as she had pumped into Valorie earlier in the day, but it was still enough to make a noticeable difference inside her. The pressure multiplying quickly as the new weight of liquid settled inside her. pressing her legs together Valorie waited for her body to adapt to its new fullness.
“Keira, I thought you had more decency than to use your servants like this.” The queens mother said, rounding the corner unknown to both of them.
“It is their duty, its why we have them” she said, detaching herself and standing up straight again.
“That may be true but it is only because those are the duties we give them....why don’t we take a walk” her mother said, putting her arm through her daughters.
“Yes mother” Kiera said, the pair of them walking off.
Following behind them Valorie was becoming aware of the short and purposeful strides the queens mother was making. Was she too struggling with a full bladder, but refusing to take release on principle even if it left her uncomfortable? Walk around behind them for some time they were soon re-joined by the queens guest and Morgana who received a much more disdainful look from her, despite the lords suggestion they could find nowhere private enough to let him use her.
His explanation temporarily interrupted by a loud cry that could be he heard from a group of men, several of them crashing their goblets together. The end of their apparently entertaining story ending in a round of laughter and applause.
“You there chamber maid, I require your attention” the story teller shouted as ale swished out of his full goblet. 
"Yeah and then I do and I think Rob and hell I think we could all do with a private session with you" Another joked boisterously. 
“Yes my lord” Charlotte replied, pulling out her device for him to use. She had so far gone unused and was rather hoping the group she served would become to drunk to notice and simply relieve themselves outside. But it seemed she would have no such luck this evening, a fact she was cursing alongside the fact so many of the other women had failed the test earlier. With only 6 passing, it seemed she was supposed to be doing the jobs to two women given the size of her group.
Unlike many of the other patrons of the chamber ladies, it also seemed that none of Charlotte's group had an issue of using her in the sight of the others. One by one the group of young men attached themselves to her, letting out steady streams for several minutes as her bladder expanded in front of them. As the last man started draining himself Charlotte couldn’t help but grunt loudly, causing a cheer to erupt between the others as she clutched her now heavily distended abdomen. The short blonde haired woman’s body filling to levels that even she was not use too. She had been a chamber lady before, but nothing like this.
Breathing heavily Charlotte somehow survived the ordeal, her abdomen heavily bloated with the drunken bladders of the men and aching terribly. Her muscles were being stretched to their limits, but she had held. Although as the darts of pain started to shoot across her body she knew she couldn’t manage like this for long, fireworks of pain radiating out from her bladder as those around her cheered at its discomfort.
“Please," She stammered again. She had started to protest after the fourth man, but it had fallen on deaf ears as the next man had instantly attached himself.
"If you will excuse me sir’s I need to make myself comfortable so I may continue to serve you.” She said, trying to phrase it in a way that they may not fully understand what she meant.
“I thought you were to serve us all night?” One of them asked, his head cocked to the side.
“I am at your service for all of tonight, but im afraid I can not take much more. So if you would like to use my services later im afraid I must take a moment” She replied, stifling a groan as pulses started racing through her body. Her bladder contracting rapidly inside her abdomen more and more as the seconds passed and her body began to comprehend its actual fullness. The speed of her bladders inflation apparently causing her discomfort to lag slightly and only know was her brain catching up.
“well, I’ll consider it, if you go and get us another jug of ale. it would appear we are out”
But even as he was saying this she could hear the men boasting beside her. It seemed to her horror that they were treating it like a game, trying to see who could be the one to break her iron control.
“Please sir, im desperate” she almost begged while now bobbing on the spot, admitting her need in plain language for the first time. She watched the lord sigh deeply, his eyes softening slightly.
“Ok fine, but be quick and remember to bring us back two ale jugs. I cant say the others will be as generous so make the most of it.” he finished dismissively as he sat down with the others.
“Thank you sir” she said curtsying before standing rapidly, the separation of her legs almost causing her to lose it instantly.
 
Rushing through the garden Charlotte almost held her breath for fear that any relaxing would spell disaster for her aching muscles. Their rapid expansion from empty to beyond full in just minutes not giving her body any time to adapt or build strength in the muscles she needed right now. Picking up speed she cradled her distended bladder with both hands, her muscles threatening to breakdown at any moment.
Looking up she spotted Anna ahead of her, her hands full of yet another empty jug.
“Hey Charlotte, are you ok”
“NNN, NuuNN” She uttered, not stopping movement as she shook her head violently. The look of concern on her friends face easy to see as she passed in a blur in search of relief.
Rounding the next corner, her feet moving feverishly until she was forced to stop as a pair of elderly looking lords blocked her path. One of them currently emptying himself into Macey, the look of discomfort on her friends face causing Charlotte to double over as she watched her bladder swell before her eyes. The sight making her own throb deeply in sympathy to her friends plight, quickly skirting around them to resume her hurried rush through the gardens.
Looking ahead she was almost there, she was just moments from relief!
Pushing open the large wooden door to the servants entrance of the kitchen was almost too much for her, but she was too close to let go of her control now. Hurrying through the kitchen she felt it, the first wavering of her muscles that told her she was nearing a catastrophic and humiliating end. Racing between the tows of ovens and equipment her foot stepped in something sticky, her lace-less shoe pulled from her foot by something resembling uncooked dough. But Charlotte knew she had no time to spare, she had to leave it. Continuing with one bare foot she somewhat shambled down the corridor holding her bladder muscles together with her hands, finally she could see the exterior door they had all used earlier. Slamming it open she hiked up the pretty blue dress she had been given for this event and no sooner as it had moved past her waist her bladder burst. A hot stream of urine spraying out of her as she groaned in relief, her head becoming light as she felt the most amazing sensation. Her tense body sagging a little as she finally fell into a crouched position, a few rivulets running down her bare legs, but thankfully the dress had been saved and so had her bladder.
“Alright love, looks like you needed that” came a voice behind her.
Turning her head slightly she was mortified to see a group of three male guards relieving themselves in the same small courtyard, each and every one of them able to see up her bunched up dress. Blushing madly she turned away from them, the stream coming out of her arching as she twisted but not slowing for one moment.
Despite the humiliation of the guards seeing her, Charlotte couldn’t help but feel relieved. She would really have to ask the men to space themselves out next time, or risk a repeat performance or worse.
 
 
---------------------------------------------
Once again, thank you for reading.
Still a lot of backstory / build up, but I hope people are still enjoying it. 
But as the guests continue to drink their weight in wine, things might be about to get a little uncomfortable for our chamber ladies.

A Golden Decree 
This story was a commission from Foxlover and is set in the same setting (different country) as his Order of the Chamber ladies RP which can be found here: 
 
It is well worth a read, but not necessary to hopefully enjoy this story.
 
 
Walking up the muddy path Valorie could feel a light rain starting to fall, its gentle caress landing softly on her pale skin. Looking up at the dark clouds it seemed as if they had been filling the skies for weeks at this point, their drab colour matching the run-down streets she was making her way through. Hard times had fallen on the kingdom Odera, the king Pochard having taken them to war with the surrounding kingdoms three years ago. Despite the wealth of the region, it was a war that everyone knew they could not win.
First went the trade, then the men who left to fight in a futile war until finally it was the king himself how left, dying of natural causes or at least that was the official cause. But now he was gone, the war had swiftly ended without the vanity of a petulant man to force it to continue. The peace accords had taken place over the last few months, the deliberating nations deciding that despite the war Odera should be allowed to continue as a free nation. An uneasy peace between some of the other countries after political or tactical blunders, a peace that was threatening to be shattered if any of the other kings were to stake a claim to their large land.
When she was young Valorie had been told stories by her farther about how Odera was a proud intermediary for many historical peace talks, their country situated at an impasse where most of the other countries shared very little of their borders with each other. Centuries ago it had meant that Odera had been the most wealthy and renowned country, a mix of all cultures, people and trade. If you wanted something you knew you could find it in Griel, the capital and once crowning jewel of the empire. But now it was a totally different story, a mad king and unwinnable war turning even the once opulent streets dingy and covered in a thick layer of grime and oppression. Stepping behind a crumbing stone wall she watched a large wagon pass her and head towards the queens castle in front of her.
 
The decree had come around early this morning, the queens guard noisily hammering the notice onto the board of her lady’s house. Apparently, the other nations had asked for war reparations as a payment for the loss of their men and destruction of land during the war. Payments the crown could no longer afford due to a lack of trade and a war that lasted three long years, it was no surprise the coffers were empty. As such, it seemed the onus had fallen on the people including her lord and lady.
The package she was currently holding was easily worth more than she had ever seen or would see in her life. A solid gold chamber pot, something that had become a standard through the nation, at least for its higher ups. The old pewter or cast-iron pots melted down long ago and turned into weapons for the war, leaving the poor to go outside and the rich to fashion new ones using the one thing they had at the time, Gold. But now that gold was in demand, even these were being taken away by the Queen as she hoped to tax the lands gold to repay the other countries quickly.
Crossing over the small bridge that connected the castle to the town she avoided making eye contact with the guards she passed. Most of them either angry, tormented after the war or so un-trusted during it, they had been left behind rather than taken as part of the army. Stepping carefully up the cobbled path she saw the wagon that had passed her earlier, currently unloading a number of servant women. The man seemingly setting up a stall and small podium, were they selling them off? She had heard of lords who couldn’t make the payment selling their charges and even children to avoid the accusations of treason that went along with the failure to pay.
Stepping into the servant’s entrance of the castle Valorie made her way up to the main hall, directed by a number of other guards or servants. A line of other maids and servants currently handing over similarly flashy chamber pots, the crown seemingly collecting them from all over their land. Waiting patiently in line she finally made it to the front, greeted by a old man and a large leather book.
“Name” he said harshly.
“Lady Emily Saunders of Conningham” She announced the name of her employer with pride, she had served her for years and it had been an honour to be trusted with this task.
“Right” He said taking a note of her name in the book and scribbling something else.
“I also have a note from her she said to give to you.” Valorie said, handing over the sealed letter.
Looking up for the first time the man squinted slightly at her, reaching out a rake of a hand and carefully taking the note. Sliding his finger through the seal he began to read for a few moments, nodding and then looking at her for a few seconds.
“Guards, take her to the auction” The man said, the letter flapping in his hand as two large men came towards them.
“Wait, there has to be a mistake!” Valorie cried, how could her lady do this to her. She had never done anything to dishonour her, why would she do this too her.
“No mistake, Next!” He said unemotionally as she was led away.
What could have happened, why had she given her up? Valorie had been surprised to be the one to receive this order, with many of the older servants far more trusted than her. Yet she had been the one to carry her life’s worth of gold to the castle, but the sullen looks from her friends suddenly making sense. They must have known she wasn’t coming back. 
Leaving through the front gate the sounds of the auction met her ears.
“14 gold!” a cry came through the crowd.
“ 14 gold and 3 silver!” another voice beat the previous offer.
“Any more for any more?” The auctioneer asked as Valorie was swiftly pushed into line with the others.
“Sold” The Auctioneer said as the tall brunette on stage was replaced by a slightly older woman, her long blonde hair now containing the occasional wisp of grey. Despite this, her  face didn’t show the same signs of time that her hair did, making it difficult to tell her true age.
“Shall we start with 8 Gold, good seamstress and chamber lady”
“Aye, we need one of those. 8 Gold” A man shouted from the crowd and with no opposition she was quickly sold.
Three more women went up one after another, fetching anything from 5 to 15 gold depending on skills and age. Valorie was starting to wonder about how much she was worth, what would happen if no one wanted her. Would she be able to return home or would she end up being dragged around the country until someone paid the minimum price for her.
“Up next we have…”
“40 Gold!” a man shouted before the auctioneer could finish, a hushed tone filling the crowed as they turned to look at the rich man.
But looking up at the stage Valorie couldn’t blame him, the woman standing there was truly breath-taking. Her supple porcelain skin completely unblemished by time as she stood there with poise more akin to the lady of a manor than a servant. Her emerald eyes piercing yes kind, the vivid colour making even her drab brown clothing somehow look more affluent than they would have been on any one else.
“As you say sir, 40 gold” The Auctioneer said, bowing slightly to the nobleman and not waiting for anyone to challenge him.
 
“Next up we have…”
Valorie felt her arm being pulled as she was man handled towards the stage, stumbling slightly she was suddenly in front of the small audience. The members of it looking her over, judging her, trying to discern her worth.
“What skills do you have” The man whispered to her.
“I…I don’t know, im just a serving girl” she whimpered, a tear rolling down her face as she realised must have been exactly why she had been thrown out, she had no skills and soon she would have no home or friends.
The crowd remained silent, a few of them rubbing their chins as if they were thinking about it but not a single bid came in.
“Come on ladies and Gentlemen, she is young and fit. Who will give me 5 Gold?” The auctioneer asked again.
Still more silence, did no one want her.
“4 Gold then?” The seller lowered the price.
“I’ll take her for 3 gold, a middle-aged woman held up her hand”
Finally a bid! Valorie didn’t want to be sold, but at least it was better than the thought that no one wanted her, even as a servant.
“Sold” The man said, clapping his hands together and not waiting for any other bids, or maybe for her to reevaluate the price.
Walking off the stage she was still in a little bit of a daze, the last 15 minutes a blur to her as she joined the group that had been successfully sold.
 
 
A few minutes later Valorie along with a group of around 12 others were ushered back into the castle, having seemingly being bought by nobles that resided within it. A small comfort that at at least she wouldn’t get taken away to some far away land for a noble she didn’t know. Even though she hadn’t been in the castle often she at least knew the town, the traders and many of the other servants she would be working with.
Taken through the castle hallways they were led down a set of stone stairs into the basement, approaching a large wooden door they could hear raised voices on the other side of it.
“This is absurd, how can this be the only option”
“Im sorry M’Lady, it’s the Queens orders. Chamber ladies are becoming more common across the lands, its almost acceptable for most places to have one or two."
“Acceptable! I can assure you it is not acceptable for nobility to release themselves into a servant, or at least it is not in this castle!” The voice responded, getting louder as the conversation heated up.
“Im sorry M’Lady I meant nothing by it, buts like I said... it's the Queens orders.”
“Well, im going to have to go and speak to my daughter then!”
As the guard escorting them opened the door it revealed a tall room, possibly a store room of some kind that had been converted into what looked a like a dorm room. A number of beds crammed along the walls of the room, an old table in the centre and surrounded by mismatched chairs. 
Stood next to the table were a pair of women of whom the voices belonged, one that Valorie recognised instantly as the Queen mother. She had been married to the king that had started the war, but after one too many protests had been confined to the caste, or at least those were the rumours that she had overheard spoken in hushed tones. Despite being next in line she had abdicated the throne to her daughter, the only child she had managed to conceive with her far more elderly husband.
“You must be the new servants, line up over there please” The queens mother said, her voice far more calm and poised now.
Moving over Valorie was surprised to find herself stood next to the Black haired beauty from before, why would a noble spend 40 Gold on a woman like her only to put her with the rest of them. Walking to the front of the line the Queens mother gave the first girl the once over, a short blonde woman who seemed as nervous as he felt.
“Name and previous role” The queens mother ordered, making the blonde servant stand to attention.
“Charlotte…um servant…”
Nodding the Queen went to the next in line, another blonde but much bulkier. Her arms and legs clearly strong for years of hard work.
“Name and role”
“Rebecca, farm hand.” An answer that apparently surprised a few of those in the room. A few years ago having a woman as a farm hand would have been unheard of, but with the men out to fight many had picked up jobs otherwise reserved for them. Thinking for a moment, the Queens mother nodded to herself, raising a finger as if she had gotten an idea. “Stables” she said, pointing to the woman and then to a guard in the corner who walked over and took her presumably to the stables.
Next in line was the tall black-haired woman next to Valorie. Even the Queens mother seemed to do a double take, a slight frown on her face as she too wondered why she was here.
“Name and role”
“Morgana, servant your grace” she said, gracefully curtsying.
“Seems one of you has some understanding of proper etiquette” The Queens mother said, a slight smile on her face.
“Next” she said, now standing imposingly In front of Valorie who couldn't help but swallow deeply.
“Valorie, servant your grace” she said, awkwardly curtsying and doing her best not to fall over. Her attempt getting a smile and a shake of a head from the woman in front of her.
“Well at least you learn quickly.”
 
Soon the line had been inspected, with two sent to the kitchens and the slightly older seamstress from before sent to the tailors. That left just 9 of them stood there, the women in front of them discussing something in hushed tones.
“Ok ladies, I will leave you in the capable hands on Caroline, a trusted advisory.” The queen mother said, turning and leaving the room escorted by a couple of heavily armed guards.
“Alright then, im Caroline and I am the head of your servants quarters” Said the middle aged brunette talking to them all. Her slightly larger frame far curvier than most of them in line, but the few extra pounds from the occasional castle feast only increasing her womanly charm and giving her a motherly figure.
“Now then, given the current circumstances you have all been selected as Chamber ladies. At least for the time being, it is possible your roles will change in time as other…options…become available to the nobles.”
“Im sorry M’am what is a chamber lady?”, one of the women asked to Valorie’s right. It was something she had been wondering, it was not a service she had heard about before but many of those in the auction had said they were one. Maybe it was something only the highest of nobles had around them?
“I can understand that, these are new times and this is a new role for us here. However, Chamber ladies have a proud tradition in other countries and even cities in our own nation. As for what we do, we offer relief to the nobles as and when they need it. Due to the current shortage of chamber pots we are currently experiencing, this is the new method that has been chosen to maintain the poise and dignity of noble folk.” Caroline finished, walking over to the nearest bed and picking up a strange tube.
“It is your duty to learn how to use one of these and to aid the nobles in its use. That should be no problem for any of you as it  is quite simple, you insert one end into yourself and the noble inserts it into themselves." Reaching under her clothes it seemed she was demonstrating the strange procedure to them, even though they couldn't see what she was doing. " At which point it allows the transfer of fluids from one persons bladder to the others bladder. In this way it relieves the noble without them having to expose themselves outside where anyone could see them.”
A few nervous glances went around the group, although much to Valorie’s surprise it seemed that many of the group were expecting this, maybe it wasn’t as strange as she thought it was.
"Ordinarily we would allow you time to train yourselves to hold longer, but the sudden end to the war and the Queens decree have meant we do not have that luxury. To make matters worse there is a banquet in the castle tonight and you will all be in service throughout the event. As a starter I would recommend you empty yourselves fully before hand and limit drinks throughout."
"But now, just to check none of you will embarrass the nobility on your first day we are going to conduct a test.” Caroline finished, opening the door opposite the one they had come in from, revealing a line of fidgeting women. “The first 9 please” she commanded, those nearest the door shuffling into the room and standing opposite the new recruits. The group moving along until Valorie found herself staring at a much larger woman, her heavy set frame and thick neck supporting a toothy grin, the woman seemingly looking down on her with some feeling of glee.
“I hope your ready” she said quietly patting her bladder, the woman’s deep and ominous tone making Valorie shiver slightly. “I haven’t gone since last night” she seemed to boast.
“Alright Magnus, why don’t we swap you like this. Lets at least give the little girl a chance.” Caroline said, appearing over the large woman’s shoulder. Making the woman apparently called Magnus exchange places with the woman to her right and being replaced thankfully by someone built much more like herself. The young woman obviously squirming where she stood, her bladder apparently full want demanding her attention. 
“Right then, each of these women was given three glasses of wine at breakfast and have been waiting to relieve themselves. Your job is to take three of them without making a mess on the floor” Caroline commanded.
Three! How could she take in 3 peoples bladders! Valorie worried, a sentiment shared by those not already accustom to this. Surely no one could do that, people only had one bladder for a reason right?
“Here you go” a tube was hastily pushed into Valories hand by the woman opposite, a look of anguish on her face signalling she was seconds from exploding where she stood.
It took a few moments to insert it correctly, a uncomfortable pressure making her wince for a moment. But as soon as it was in, it was hard to tell it was even in there really.
“Ok girls, you can go” Caroline said as a chorus of gasps filled the room, the nine wine filled women relaxing their muscles and their bladders emptying themselves. The sensation that followed was far stranger than anything Valorie had expected, a warm heat that was in a strange way comforting was suddenly building inside her from the bottom up. Her already half full bladder becoming heavier as the blushing woman continued to piss into her bladder.
After 20 seconds the woman stopped peeing, her body looking far more relaxed now. Despite an increase in pressure and the strange sensation, Valorie didn’t feel too much worse for it. The fullness in her bladder definitely noticeable now though, but maybe she could take three loads after all.
Beside her she watched as Magnus’s piss roared through the clear tubing and into Morgarna, the poised woman standing rigidly but her face looking calm. Even as the other 8 women ran dry, the large woman continued filling the black haired woman. The two of them staring into each others eyes, Morgarna’s emerald jem's unblinking as the strangers seemed almost to view each other as an adversarial. After 50 seconds the stream ended, with Magnus clearly grimacing as she tried to force out every drop of liquid from inside her. But Morgana didn’t break, in fact out of all of the new hires she somehow looked the most relaxed.
“Next” Caroline shouted, the line of relieved looking servants disappearing to go back to their jobs, replaced by 9 more desperate looking women.
Connecting up the next woman Valorie was quickly getting the hang of it, the process was simple despite its intimate nature. Standing with her feet slightly apart she felt her bladder begin to fill once again, the weight of the liquid inside her increasing substantially. Where as last time the room had been filled with a number of sighs of relief, this time the room was quickly filled with the low grunts and complaints of many of the women being filled. Their bladders filling faster and containing more than many of them had ever experienced before.
“I…I…..I” a small woman next to Valorie started to say something, her body shaking slightly as her bladder bulged out of her slim body. Moments later her torso convulsed, doubling over as the woman opposite grunted, the stream apparently changing direction and filling her instead,
“Stop woman, you’re the chamber lady!” The woman commanded but it was no use, the new recruit unable to control herself.
Grunting again the woman opposite pulled the device from herself, having refilled her bladder urine began to splash on the ground underneath her as she lost control. A second stream of pee still shooting out of the end of the tubing as the woman next to Valorie continued to empty herself through it. An acrid smelling puddle quickly spreading across the floor as many of those around her pressed their legs tighter together, the splashing noises of the two streams making them squirm even more.
The sight, sound, smell or combination there of was clearly too much for another of them, further down the line of women another seem to burst. Pee racing down her legs as her bladder lost control, the contents of it spilling onto the ground as those around her carefully stepped back.
“Next” shouted Caroline, clearly not phased or just used to the display of the three women wetting themselves a few feet from her.
9 more women entered, 7 being hooked up and two standing slightly awkwardly next to the still peeing women. The desperation on their faces clear as they danced on the spot, unsure of what to do.
 
As the third woman let loose a torrent into her bladder Valorie couldn’t help but grunt slightly, her inflated bladder being pushed hard by the new intake. Resting a hand on it through her clothes she could feel it almost vibrating as the new piss thundered into it at some speed. The uncomfortable woman opposite her clearly desperate and in much need of this relief. Within her the pressure was increasing by the second, but somehow she made it. The woman opposite her disconnecting herself and as the others finished she followed them out. The two desperate maids that had gone unrelieved looking around worried, but joining the others despite their bladders still being full from being forced to down glasses of wine with their breakfast.
“You and you” Caroline pointed angrily at the two women now standing in their wet clothes. “You failed, do you know what you could have caused if you did that in the presence of some of the guests tonight. Get out of my sight, Ill decide what to do with you later.”
The two women looked at each other sheepishly before trudging out of the room leaving  a trail of drops and wet footprints.
“As for the rest of you, line up again please and this time with your legs a shoulder width apart.”
That last command would be difficult, most of them currently had their legs pressed tightly against each other, the need to urinate stronger than they could ever remember. Valorie was no different, but she had always done her best to control such urges, making sure to finish her chores before relieving herself. So being a bit desperate was nothing new, even though this just felt totally different. Taking a deep breath she took a step forwards to join the just as confident Morgana and a blonde woman to her right that she had missed the name of during the queen mothers questioning.
“I said shoulder width apart” Caroline chastised a young girl near the end of the line. Her hands buried deep in her crotch and legs crossed where she was stood. She had taken the three loads, but was clearly at her wits end.
“I cant” the poor girl sobbed.
“Can’t or wont?” Caroline said accusingly, her stern tone making the woman step forward her legs slightly apart.
“Shoulder width” Their apparent task master commanded, tapping the inside of the woman's legs who responded by widening her stance.
Almost as soon as she had moved them she let out a little whimper, moments before a waterfall began to fall between her slim legs. A river of other peoples pee slowly escaping the sobbing woman, her face now covered by her hands as she hid from the shame of being unable to control herself.
Shaking her head Caroline ignored her, walking back to the centre of the remaining 6.
“Now then, for the rest of you who plan on passing this test, it is important to keep your poise at all times unlike your friend here. You are no longer mere servants but chamber ladies, you will serve the most important and wealthy members of the crown and their visitors. As such, you much behave with a certain level of decorum, not like a small child.”
Beginning to pace up and down the line Caroline continued, the sense of pride she had about the job easy to hear in her tone.
“As a chamber lady your duty is to serve, regardless of your own needs. Your own needs must go silent and unnoticed by those you serve and those around them, it is a discrete service we offer. That goes for being filled too, there may come a time and place where you are required to in public and it is your responsibility to be able to perform your duty without others noticing, for the sake of your nobles whose appearance can be the difference between a successful meeting or not. You can not jeopardise the future of this country because you are unable to help or hold it” Caroline said, looking at the woman who had finally finished making a mess on the floor with a level of disdain.
Now then those of you who are new to this may think this is a little strange, perhaps even not worth it. But our position is a vital one, we help the lords and ladies maintain their dignity and in return we get to sit at some of the most important tables anywhere in the land. It is an honour and a privilege to be a chamber lady, don’t forget that.”
As she listened to her Caroline's stirring speech Valorie hadn’t thought about it before, but maybe she was right. Tonight she would be at a party in the same castle as the queen and all of the nobles. She wouldn’t have ever been allowed to see, let alone attend the event if she hadn’t been sold this morning.
 
 
“Now I will give you your patrons” Caroline said, walking up and down the row a few times as if gauging their ability to remain poised. Valorie had to admit it was getting harder, with each second that passed the urge to shut her legs was getting stronger.
“You, you and you” She pointed to three women, you will serve the visiting nobles between you.
Stepping in front of Valorie, Caroline seemed to think for a moment. Looking between her and Morgana, before pointing at her. “Queen”.
Valories eyes went wide, she would be serving the Queen! Not 30 minutes earlier she had been told she had no skills and now she was a servant of the most important and powerful woman in all the land. This had to be a mistake, what if she couldn’t handle it.
“Queens guest” Caroline said, her finger moving to Morgana.
Walking over to the final woman she paused for a moment “Lord and lady wellington. They will be in attendance together are you going to able to handle that.”
“Yes mam, I can handle anything. Give me a whole group if you want, this bladder doesn’t break” The stout large breasted blonde said confidently.
“Name?” Caroline asked.
“Laura”
“Well Laura, this is no place for Ego’s. If we do our job correctly, no one will even notice. Remember that”
Caroline’s sentence making the woman she was reprimanding blush deeply and Valorie could tell she was biting her tongue not to say something else.
“And you, wet one. Kitchen server” She said with a wave of her hand, not even looking in her direction.
“Now im sure you all need to relieve yourselves and remember to go again before you attended the party. It starts at 6pm but I would advise you to check in on your Patrons beforehand if you can. Maybe suggest they empty themselves before the party too so you can release it for them with the rest of the servants before it begins."
Pausing for a moment she turned to look at them all, her face stern and commanding "Remember, you are the key to our nobles remaining poised and respected, I wont have you degrading our country.”
With that their leader left through the door and the guards indicated they should exit the opposite way.
What a morning it had been, as she walked up the road this morning, Valorie could never have imagined how her life would have changed.
 
 
-------------------------------
 
Thanks for reading, there was a lot of set up in this chapter but I hope it was enjoyable.
This is part 1 of 3, more to come soon.
 

Sama clutched her crotch desperately as she danced with Kayleigh. Yet another girl had just surrendered to the demands of her bladder- Teri quickly lifted up her black skirt and pulled down her pantyhose and panties to squat in the middle of the gym. Wearing a blushed, humiliated face, she started peeing immediately, obviously very desperate and eager to get the deed done as quickly as possible. On cue, Crystal was behind her, watching her urinate with chastity device and water bottle in hand.
 
Despite their own desperate states, several women had turned to watch Teri pee, Sama included. Teri was quite attractive- a single mom in her mid-thirties. The pale redhead kept in pretty good shape despite her busy schedule. She rose after a couple of quick twerks to shake off the last drops of her pee, pulling up her undergarments as she did so. Crystal handed her the 350ml water bottle, instructing her to drink up immediately. Then, she knelt and held out the scary-looking chastity belt and asked Teri to step into it. After a bit of adjusting and struggling, Crystal had the bulky device locked in place over Teri's pantyhose- the skirt barely made it back over the leather and metal sex toy.

The women were dancing in a giant circle of towels that were keeping their pee inside a designated wet area- the “dance floor”. It was all wet already- pee splashed around as they danced, or rather shifted uncomfortably trying not to piss themselves. The unmistakable smell of urine certainly didn’t help matters and seeing another gal pee did nothing for one’s own battle.
 
Over half of the ladies had squatted on the gym floor to relieve themselves already, and now wore chastity belts as punishment. Most of women were wearing pants today, including Sama- there was no hiding the wetness there. However, Sama suspected that peeing with a belt on would not go well with a skirt either. The woman's pee would probably spray all over, surely wetting her skirt, perhaps even her shirt.
 
Four of the women had also finished the additional water bottle- they were clearly in the worst shape of the lot. If they didn't hang on the remaining hour, they would pee their pants and drive home sitting on one of the plastic covers Crystal had thoughtfully brought to the meeting. Sama found it fascinating that any girl here would wet herself over simply leaving the meeting. That was the beauty of all of this- it tested your dedication well beyond breaking point. Everyone here was suffering, but learning valuable life lessons and kicking alcoholism's butt to boot. It was amazing, almost unbelievable!
 
Sama felt herself squirt into her panties- she was about to pee her pants. She quickly undid her belt, dancing desperately to prevent a second squirt. She finally had her tan dress pants undone and lowered them, along with her slightly wet white panties, just below her bubbly butt- she had to be careful not let her pants contact the soiled floor. In a slight squat, she relaxed her strained bladder and peed on the wet rubber floor. She could feel eyes on her, but she focused on the basketball hoop thirty feet away. It felt so good to finally pee!
 
Mid-relief, Crystal obstructed her view of the basketball hoop- the ladies looked into each other's eyes. For some reason, Sama felt turned on knowing Crystal was watching her urinate. It was so naughty- doing this humiliating deed in public, just a few feet away from an attractive, smart woman. Sama finally finished peeing with a deep sigh and pulled her pants up. 

"Feel better?" Crystal asked with a smile as she handed her a water bottle. Sama opened it and took a sip as she felt the cold, heavy chastity device around her crotch. Crystal fiddled with it for longer this time- Sama, being Latina, was truly blessed with wide hips and a big ass. Sama felt Crystal’s breast graze her leg as she worked- she was hopelessly turned on. Her mind drifted back to the moving story Crystal had shared- her abusive boyfriend beating her in public for getting drunk and then laughing at her after she had wet herself in fear. It had been truly incredible that this brave, strong woman had used that inspiration to help other females- in such an unreal way, too!

Just as Sama’s belt was securely in place over her pants, Robin and Lindsay squatted, almost simultaneously, on opposite sides of the makeshift dance floor. Kayleigh, clutching herself as she shifted from foot to foot in front of Sama, was now one of the last three women who hadn’t peed yet. Despite having exposed herself to everyone a minute ago, Sama felt proud that she had been able to hold on for this long. She had always felt that she went to the washroom too often, and peed her pants sometimes, too. She hoped it wouldn’t happen today- the big clock read 11:05. There were 55 minutes to go.
 
Ten minutes later, Kayleigh finally caved, leaving only Daphne, a 5’10 blonde with an obviously large bladder as the sole survivor. While she was holding her crotch, a couple of the petite women were clearly more desperate. Sama was half-hoping that one of them, Tina or Josephine, would just quit the exercise- it would make it easier for her to walk away too.
 
As instructed, she had finished her water bottle within five minutes and tossed the empty container outside the toweled area. Not even fifteen minutes since peeing, Sama could already feel her bladder filling up again. She knew from experience that it wouldn’t be long before she was totally bursting to pee again- maybe twenty minutes, thirty tops. For at least the fifth time that day, her eyes met Crystal’s- it was clear there was a growing mutual interest between the two beautiful women.

The Customers come first
Commission from holdinginpee .
 
 
Almost running down the street Michelle was cursing her broken Alarm, checking her watch she was only a couple of minutes late this time. Although as she felt her phone buzz in her pocket once again and going off the texts she hadn’t opened from her boss, she probably wasn’t going to be a good mood today. Rounding the corner of the building she slowed to a brisk walk, not wanting it to be too obvious how late she was. Looking around she could only see one other person, a blonde girl who seemed to be nervously waiting at the bust stop. The city centre unusually quiet this morning, but the sounds of not so distant road works still made it feel like normal.
“You’re late” A shout rang out as Michelle pushed open the large mirrored doors.
“Sorry, there was some construction or something. The bus was stuck in traffic.” She mumbled slightly, knowing it wouldn’t probably help.
“No Excuses Michelle, team meeting in the staff room now!”
“Can I just….”
“No, everyone is waiting” Her boss said sternly.
Walking in Michelle could see she was the last one to arrive, the others already disrobed and standing around naked. It was still odd to witness even after 8 months of working at Al Demur’s. She hadn’t even known this place existed until her friend Sophie had told her about it. The adult only establishment that was clearly a Hooters clone, just with less clothing. The exclusively female staff came in all shapes, sizes and skin tones and was known for waiting on the customers in the nude, it could be a little demeaning at times but the pay was just too good to turn down.
“Hey Michelle” A voice greeted her.
Turning around Michelle could see Ellie struggling to fasten the small apron around her back. The thin and clearly too small to be functional design not hiding anything, but apparently it cleared the food hygiene regulations. In some ways she felt a little Jealous of the three of four girls that got to wear them, although from her understanding the pay wasn’t as good.
“What’s up with Sandra?” Michelle asked her friend, walking behind her to help tie the thin strip of fabric behind her back.
“Thanks. No idea, just know she called this emergency meeting this morning. Didn’t you get your text’s from her?” The shorter girl asking.
“I…uh, may have ignored them. I thought she was just going to be complaining about me being late again.” Michelle responded, finishing tying up the bow for her friend.
“Yeah well she probably was. you really should be more careful with that. You know how strict she can be, its just a good job you bring in a lot of tips.” Ellie said as Michelle started to strip out of her clothes for her shift. Her dark skin, long shinning hair and toned athletes’ body being revealed slowly. When she had gotten accepted into university she had never thought she would end up working somewhere like this, but at least her hard work on the track was paying for it in more than one way.
“Can I have your attention please girls” their boss Sandra shouted unnecessarily loudly for the small room they were in, the group of a dozen or so women turning to look at her.
“So I have some bad news, there is a burst water main on the High-street and while repairs are ongoing, we do not have any water since the whole area has been turned off.” A series of murmurs went through the crowd, how could they open without water to offer customers, or clean anything.
“Now, luckily I managed to get a large supply of water from the Wholesaler this morning which has just been delivered. So we have plenty to offer guests should they need it and for you guys as well. Also, as some of you will know the system for our washing stations run off its own water supply, it should contain enough to last the day but please take care not to waste any.” She said, her eyes scanning the group, staring intently at each of them.
“Unfortunately, this lack of water does affect our toilets and coffee machine, but I don’t think we should have a problem. We have instant coffee that we can serve by filling the hot water machine manually with bottled water.”
“What about the toilets, where do we go?” A voice asked nervously. Michelle recognised that voice as her friend Sophie, she didn’t know she was working this shift. Maybe she had switched with someone, something she might regret doing if the toilets were out. She was well known for being a frequent peer, the short black haired woman seemingly cursed with a small bladder. Normally it wouldn’t be too much of an issue, Michelle had many times covered for her tattooed friend as she dashed to the ladies room. But she had a feeling today wouldn’t be that easy.
“I was getting to that” Sandra said, a displeased look on her face from being interrupted. “Now im afraid, there are no facilities available to use here, and all the other businesses around us are also closed for the day. So you are just going to have to hold it.”
“For the whole day?” Sophie asked nervously.
“Yes. And on that note, the customers. Since we are an establishment that has a liquor licence we must legally offer our patrons the use of facilities or be shut down. As such, I also spent the morning acquiring these to help in that matter” Sandra said, holding up a number of clear plastic tubes.
“These are Catheters…”
“You can’t be serious” Michelle couldn’t help but blurt out at the absurdity of what her boss was suggesting.
“I am very much serious Michelle. You all know how much we have been struggling to draw in customers these days, this is the perfect chance to do just that. With all of the others establishments closed we are sure to pick up any stragglers and im sure once they experience our wonderful hospitality they will be back.”
“So, we aren’t able to pee ourselves and you want us to let the customers relieve themselves in us?” Another of the waitresses asked in a similarly shocked tone.
“Exactly” Sandra said, clearly not picking up on the disbelief of the previous statement.
“You can’t be serious” Sophie said, repeating Michelle’s earlier sentiment.
“Look, I know this is a little unusual. But I really think this will be good for us, and to that end and as a show of good faith I am offering triple overtime to you all.”
A number of the women exchanged glances with that last comment, that was a lot of money for one days work. Their already generous pay check becoming absurdly large with that bonus, they could be making what someone on a minimum wage made in a month, just by holding their pee for 10 hours. They could do that right, it wouldn’t be too bad? At that moment their worry an inhibitions about such a strange things were almost instantly overcome by thoughts of new cars or holidays.
“Well I’m in.” a voice interrupted their day dreams, it was Lola. The petite brunette picking up her notepad and seemingly getting ready for the day, unaffected by the odd bathroom measures. But it was no surprise to any of them that she would be the most comfortable with this, despite her tiny stature she never seemed to need to pee while guzzling down bottle after bottle of water. Michelle had found herself gagging for a bathroom break on only her second day of work, it was Lola that had covered for her at the time. Quickly refusing when she offered to repay the favour, even claiming that she only ever used the toilet at her home. A claim that Michelle had doubted at the time but she hadn’t been proven wrong yet, although she was sure today would test that.
“One last thing, if any of you dare to pee yourselves or someone at the table you are working does It’ll be coming out of your wages, and you can kiss the overtime goodbye too.” Sandra finished, obviously pleased as a couple of worried glasses were exchanged between the waitresses. But with the first person agreeing, it seemed the others felt more assured and quickly followed suit. All but Michelle and Sophie had now left to get back to work.
“Are you…are you going to do this too?” Sophie asked nervously.
“Yeah, I mean with my college fees this could really help.”
“Yeah, Im behind on my rent, I just…I don’t know if I will be able to last the full day without peeing.” Sophie said, blushing deeply. It was no secret she peed frequently, but it was still embarrassing to admit as much.
“Look, if it gets too much im sure we can find some way of helping. I mean we can all share it out between us right?.” Michelle responded, although she herself wasn’t too keen on the idea of holding her pee all day. She considered herself to have a pretty large bladder but she couldn’t imagine what it was going to be like later.
“Ok. Thanks Michelle.”
Walking back out into the main room she could see Sandra unlocking the main doors. The young blonde woman she noticed earlier still stood outside, looking towards to road as an older gentleman walking into the place past her.
“You alright Rob, you want the regular?” Michelle asked.
“Yes please darlin, two…”
“Two sugars, dash of milk and a slice of Apple pie with no cream” She finished his order, smiling at the familiarity.
Chuckling slightly he grabbed a stool at the counter, “Look, by the time you get to my age you know what you like”
“You ok with instant coffee, machine’s out today?”
“Oh yeah, its all the same to me. But if you need someone to come have a look at it, I can call my son and ask him to have a look?”
“Ah, no it’s the water main in the street. Machine is fine.” Michelle said smiling again, Rob was definitely her favourite customer. Never ogling her or the others or making comments, he just seemed to act as if it was a regular café, not one filled with beautiful naked women. She had asked him about it once, but he just made some joke about giving his heart a work out to make sure it keeps ticking.
“Here you go” Michelle said, sitting down the slightly larger than average slice of pie and the steaming cup of coffee.
Hearing the bell above the door ding she looked up to see the young blonde girl walking in, choosing a booth near the large windows facing the road. Looking around Michelle could see a number of other waitresses standing around nervously. Clearly the ultimatum of losing the overtime was making them nervous about accepting tables this early in the day. Sighing deeply she could see how today would go, but she grabbed her notebook and made her way over.
“Hi, can I get you anything?”
“Oh…um no im ok thanks”
“Sure thing, Im sorry to ask this but do you have any id? This place is 18+ only”
“Oh…uh yeah, here you go” she said, handing over a student id.
“Thank you, sorry about that”
“Its no prob..”
“Why hello there beautiful” Came a snide remark from another patron sliding into the booth opposite the young woman. “I love this place” he added, giving Michelle a once over with his eyes and raising them suggestively.
“Excuse me I think this booth is taken” She started, Michelle instantly recognising the customer. He had been in and almost banned a number of times, but he seemed to just think it was part of their game. Just the thought of him trying to schmooze or flirt with the young woman made her skin crawl. If she had any, she was sure the hairs on her arms would have stood up.
“No…its ok.” The blonde-haired woman responded to Michelle’s surprise. It seemed that somehow the two of them knew each other.
“You heard her, now get us a couple of beers would you love” He said, despite it being 9am.
“Sure thing” Creep, she added in her head walking away. Without looking Michelle knew the man would be staring at her ass, what she wouldn’t give to ram something preferably large up his smarmy backside.
 
Over the next couple of hours, it seemed Sandra had been right about the other closures being bad for business. The typical handful of patrons had turned into a couple of dozen, although thankfully very few stayed for long which was making the other waitresses more relaxed about the whole thing. Michelle had been keeping an eye on the table near the window, serving a number of beers to the pair as they sat talking. Whatever was happening the man clearly wasn’t happy about it, the blonde now sitting rigidly with her back up against the booth. Watching she saw him reach out and grab the woman’s hand that was resting on the table, only for her to pull it away and shift in her seat.
“Ok that’s it” she said to Lola, currently stood next to her and totalling a bill for one of her own tables.
Walking over quickly Michelle was tempted to just throw him out. Although she cursed the fact he hadn’t technically done anything against the rules, she was sure the place could do without his business today.
“Is this man bothering you?” She asked, interrupting the pair.
“Excuse me!” he shouted loudly, turning to look at Michelle and for the first time her face.
“I can make him leave if he is” She added, looking him dead in the eyes and wishing he would give her an excuse.
“No….its….he’s my dad” the young woman stammered.
Now it was making sense, although why anyone would let this guy near them was another thing she couldn’t help but wonder.
“Oh ok…im sorry, its just it looked like he wa….”
“What the actual fuck is happening over there?” The man shouted loudly, his gaze going past her.
Following his eyes a couple of booths over she was surprised to see Lola hooked up to a rather red faced and squirming woman. She was clearly needing to pee pretty badly, but after a moment the customers face became more relaxed as a clear liquid rushed through the plastic tubing connecting her to Lola. On the other side a slight look of discomfort was clear on Lola, a strange gaze frozen on her face for several seconds.
“What kind of freak show are you running here today?” The man at her booth shouted at her.
 “I….The toilets are out of order for today due to a burst water main. So to comply with state regulations and stay open we still need to offer our patrons somewhere to…relieve themselves.”
“So that woman is pissing into your friend?” He said exasperated, his eyes now glued to the nake woman being filled a few booths over.
“To put it crudely, yes” Michelle responded, she was going to have to get better at explain this.
“Wait…” he said, a wicked smile across his face. “So you are telling me that if I want to relieve myself, I get the privilege of having one of you beauties handling my…” He stopped, nodding downwards to his genitals.
“Yes you do, but I feel I should remind you that sexual harassment is not tolerated here”
“Hey im happy with any harassment you might want to do…sexually” he interrupted.
“and also, you are currently talking to someone who would have the privilege of inserting something inside it” She continued, hoping to put him off.  But juging by the look on his face that wasn’t happening.
“How do you know im not into that” He smiled.
“Pervert” She couldn’t help it, it had just come out that time.
“Excuse me im a customer, you cant talk to me like that!”
“Sorry, if you would like me to get one I can have a go, but I must say im a bit of a klutz” Michelle said now revelling in the look of realisation crossing the mans face. The clear picture of what she might accidentally do to him coming to mind.
“On second thought, I think I don’t need to go after all” He said, adjusting himself in his seat.
“Good choice” Michelle added, walking away. It wasn’t totally true, the way the catheters were set up she wouldn’t need to insert anything. But he didn’t need to know that.
“Excuse me can I get the bill please” A man asked as she walked back to the desk.
“Yes, no problem.” Michelle replied, cleaning her mind of the previous customer and trying not to take it out on the young man asking. Thankfully, this wasn’t her table so that would give her a couple more moments to compose herself.
“Hey Lacey, your table wants its bill.” She said to another member of staff, the slightly older but bustier woman nodding and heading in his direction.
“Is Ned still being a jackass?” Lola asked next to her, storing the Catheter behind the desk.
“Yeah, why do we let him in this place. He is such a creep” Michelle sighed.
“Like we get anything else” She joked.
“Hey, do you have the catheter thing Lola?” Lacey whispered having returned with the cash from the bill. “My guys have said they both need to go”.
“Yeah sure, here you go.” Lola said, grabbing the tubing she had only just put away. “You know how to use it?”
“Yeah, I had a girl ask earlier” Lacey replied, a faint wavier in her voice as she spoke before grabbing the tubing and going back to the two waiting men sat cross legged at the table.
“Want me to take them?” Lola asked, pointing her head to a couple walking through the door, the small bell dinging.
“Yeah sure, if you want too?”
“More tables means more tips” Lola winked, picking up a pair of lunch menus and going to greet the new arrivals.
 
“Excuse me” came another voice, looking up from the till it was the blonde haired woman from Neds table. He himself seemed to have disappeared out the door which was at least something to be thankful for.
“Hi, how can I help. Was everything ok with your table?”
“Yes it was thank you. i…I just wanted to apologise for him.”
“Oh no he is in here all the time and trust me, its not you that should be apologising for him.”
“Thank you, I still feel bad. I should have known this was a bad idea after he suggested this place” The woman responded.
“Suggested this place?” Michelle asked confused, her elbows now resting on the desk.
“Oh no sorry I didn’t mean anything by that. Its just you know, we haven’t seen each other in a few years and the first place he suggests to meet up is a place full of Naked women. I should have known he hadn’t changed.”
“Don’t worry I get it. We attract a lot of people like him here. Its fine honestly.” She finished, pausing for a moment as the blonde stood there awkwardly. “Is there anything else I can help with?”
“I….um, are the bathrooms still closed?” She asked nervously. Michelle noticing her tightly crossed legs for the first time, she was clearly desperate.
“Unfortunately, they are.”
“Oh ok” she said blushing.
“But, im sure you have seen the uh…service we are offering today? And despite what I said to your Fr…Dad, we don’t actually have to insert anything.”
“I…..is everywhere closed, maybe I can make it across the street?”
“Sorry, it’s the whole town centre by the sounds of things.”
“Ok, Im sorry but I think im going to have to go. I don’t really drink alcohol and its really making me need to pee. Plus I got up really early this morning and haven’t peed yet because I didn’t want to miss him.” She stammered out, apparently trying to rationalise or explain herself to Michelle and not make her think she was just taking advantage of her.
“Its fine honestly” Michelle said again, her voice soft and calm in an attempt to put the young woman at ease, even though she had now started to bounce on the spot. Apparently admitting her need to someone else was making it much more real and harder to hide. Reaching under the counter Michelle pulled out her connecter. She hadn’t used it yet, but after a few seconds she managed to attach it to herself and connected the longer tube for the patrons.
“How do we….?” The young girl asked, her jeans not offering any easy solutions without asking the woman to take them off in the middle of the busy building.
“Follow me” Michelle said, beckoning her over to the women’s room. An out of order sign displayed on it, but the door still opened and the pair entered into the secluded spot.
“Is this ok?” Michelle asked, turning around to see the girl hurriedly wrestling with her jean’s buttons, her face red and clearly far more desperate than she had let on out there. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
“Im sorry, I just really need to go”
“Its fine, here you go” she said handing over the other end of the pipe to the young woman.
Taking the strange funnel device, she rammed it quickly between her legs and almost instantly liquid began flowing out of her and through the tube. Looking down Michelle watched it race along the clear plastic and disappearing into her.
“Oh” Michelle exclaimed as her body suddenly tensed slightly, a strange warm feeling filling her lower body as the urine flowed between the two women. For more than 30 seconds it continued, with Michelle starting to feel her bladder and skin stretch, despite the customers small frame she sure could hold a lot in her bladder. A fact that was clearly written on her face which was far more relaxed. After another 20 seconds and couple of extra spurts the blonde ran dry.
“Im really sorry about that, but I just couldn’t hold it” She said, handing the other end back to Michelle.
“No…its ok”. The new liquid was sitting heavily in her bladder, the odd process of being filled through the catheter new to her mind and body. Suddenly the door opened, a pair of women bursting through it with a desperate look in their eyes.
“Oh…im so sorry” One of them stuttered, turning their head while the other covered their eyes. The relieved blonde’s jeans still around her ankles. “We saw you guys coming in here and thought the bathrooms were fixed.”
“Im sorry they are not.”
“I cant hold it Beth, the younger of the two said, her hands buried in her crotch as she started to dance on the spot.
“I know Lorry. Im sorry to ask this but can we…can we you know.” She said pointing at the tube currently still attached to Michelle.
“I mean I think we are only supposed to take the people at our tables. Do you know who your waitress was. I can try and find her.”
“She had purple hair and a nose piercing.
“That’s Melody, I’ll go and find her.”
“Im sorry, I don’t think I can wait that long” Lorry said, looking between her legs as a clear dark patch was spreading out from her crotch. The light brown material becoming much darker as she started to lose control. “Oh god, I stopped it. Please!” she begged. The patch around her crotch stopping about the size of an apple. Michelle knew the poor girl had no time to spare so against her best judgement she handed the other end of the funnel to the leaking woman. The dark patch of wetness slowly absorbing into the material of her trousers.
“Oh thank you, thank you thank you OOOHHHH” she groaned loudly, her body convulsing. In a flash her trousers were around her ankles and the device was between her legs. A think stream escaping before it was fully in position and a few drops spilling onto the floor. A rush of her almost perfectly clear pee shot through the tube at some speed and Michelle felt it enter her stretching bladder. The second and more sudden influx causing her muscles to spasm, Michelle’s bladder twitching as it filled far faster than it was use too. Pursing her lips she tried not to show any discomfort to the customers, their needs were her duty to look after. After 30 seconds she was relieved to see the flow starting to slow, finally coming to an end with her bladder feeling much heavier and fuller than before.
“Please Lorry, I need it too.” The other woman demanded, outstretching a hand to her friend, gratefully being given the end of the funnel still attached to Michelle.
“No i….please” Michelle started but was interrupted as she felt her bladder being forced open once again.
“Oooo” the woman squeaked again while ignoring Michelle’s pleading. “I was about to lose it too” She stammered, another heavy stream flowing down into Michelle’s bulging bladder. Closing her eyes Michelle did her best not to groan as the weight inside her seemed to increase instantly. The flow far slower than the last two, but now she was already so full it felt so much worse. A minute later Michelle was gritting her teeth, wondering if it would ever stop. Her bladder now protruding through her skin and easy to see on her toned and athletic body. A small pouch jutting out of her, now containing far more pee than she was use to holding. Eventually the flow stopped and the woman handed back the tube, evidently more relaxed. Pulling up their pants and opening the door the two of them turned to look at Michelle, who was in no place to follow them out at the moment.
“Are you ok? They asked
“yes, you go ahead.” Michelle responded, ignoring the confused glances as the walked out.
As soon as the door closed Michelle had to double over, grunting she held her inflated bladder with both hands. Her bladder now holding hers plus three other bursting women’s contents, its was too much too quickly. Air hissed out from between her teeth as she clenched every muscles in her body not to loose control. Cupping her bladder with her hands she could feel the tendons and muscles shifting inside her. The sudden intake of so much liquid sending shockwaves through her body. Breathing deeply she calmed herself and her muscles managed to adapt to the new conditions. Standing up straight Michelle paused for a moment, before pushing the door open and leaving the out of order toilets.
Spotting the curvy Purple haired waitress, a couple of booths over she made a b-line for her. “You owe me one” Michelle said exasperatedly after reaching her.
“What?” Melody replied, calmly pouring a large bottle of water into a jug. The sound and visuals making Michelle lose her train of thought for a moment.
“You owe me a table, I just took two of your clients for you?”
“You took my clients?” Melody asked confused.
“Yeah I took” Michelle said, indicating to her enlarged abdomen.
“Holy shit, that’s a lot of pee”
“Yeah I noticed.” She replied, a bead of sweat running down from her temple.
“But you could have come and got me.”
“She was literally wetting herself. You would have lost your pay.”
“Oh thanks, you’re a life saver. What about next table that comes in I’ll take for you?”
“What If they don’t pee?”
“Well I cant control that, but fine. I will take the next table, if they don’t pee I’ll take another one.”
“Ok thanks, that sounds fair.” Michelle agreed.
“Sure no problem. But if its just one person I don’t want any take backs.” Melody stipulated.
“I…fine, next customer to walk in is yours for me.”
“Shake on it?” Melody asked, offering her hand. The pair shaking hands just as the door opened. A smile appeared on Michelle’s face as in walked a group of six guys all wearing football shirts.
“Noooo” Melody said quietly, her hand suddenly limp in Michelle’s.
“Hey, maybe they wont pee.” She added, before Melody grabbed a set of Menu’s.
“I hate you, you know that” She said sticking her tongue out at Michelle before a smile appeared on Melody’s face as she turned to greet the new arrivals.
 
Soon the customers were coming in thick and fast, a sports game at the local stadium was bringing a lot people to the area. Thankfully the speed of the work and turnover of customers was a needed distraction for the waitresses, many of whom now sported visible bulges in the abdomens. While most of the customers were leaving before making use of the bathroom services they were offering, it still left a couple of dozen to be shared out between the girls.
“Mam, can I get the bill and use the tubes again please” A far too posh for this place woman asked. Her middle-aged knees knocking under the grey pencil skirt she was wearing.
“Sure thing” Michelle responded, walking to get the catheter device again.
“Isn’t that like 3 times she has gone into you?” Lacey asked, preemptively handing over the tube.
“Yeah she has had like 8 coffees in the last two hours.”
“That can’t be good for her”
“Its not good for me, ill tell you that much” Michelle added, putting a hand on her even more bloated bladder. Although, thankfully it seemed the coffee addict ironically had a small bladder that she could easily contain. But given that it was still 6 hours till they closed, Michelle was starting to worry about her chances of making it home dry. Hopefully the place would be a bit quieter after lunch.
Going back over the woman barely seemed to think about it before placing the device under herself and letting loose her bladders contents. Casually flicking over the next page of the newspaper she was reading, her legs apart and a stream flowing between her and Michelle who for her part was doing her best not to squirm as her full bladder was filled again. Seeing the tube run dry she made her way back to the desk slightly fuller than before.
Passing the front door it swung open, a young couple entering and peering around slightly. Sighing Michelle knew she should probably take them since she was already here.
“Hi, table for two?”
“Um yes….what is….” The young woman said, pointing at the catheter tubing Michelle had forgotten she was holding.
“Oh um…so with the bathrooms out of order we are offering a unique service of letting customers, well, relieve themselves into the wait staff.” The shocked expression now on their faces told her they were not a fan of that idea, the woman almost recoiling at the thought.
“I think we will try somewhere else” The man said, putting his arm around the woman and leading her out.
“You better not be loosing us customers Michelle.” A condescending tone came from behind her.
“No Sandra, just explaining our bathroom situation was enough to do that.”
“Well, maybe keep that to only the customers already in the place then.” She replied, a disapproving look on her face.
“Sandra, im sorry” came an exacerbated groan from behind them both. Turning they could see Sophie almost doubled over, a slight bulge in her abdomen and crossed legs a sure sign of what she was about to say.
“I cant hold it, Please, you have to let me pee.”
“Sophie, there is nowhere to pee like I told you 30 minutes ago. You just have to hold it.”
“Please” Sophie begged again, a tear rolling down her cheek. “We can only hold so much, we’re desperate here.” She said gesturing around the room. It was true, looking around them all their colleagues were all in various stages of desperation. Some were standing cross legged as they took orders, others boobed on the spot pouring drinks or even had a hand between their legs to keep themselves in control. Only Lola seemed to be comfortable. Despite a having possibly the largest bladder bulge she was acting as if everything was fine, a true workhorse.
“Look, there is nowhere to go. I cant just let you all run out of here to find somewhere.”
“Please, what about if I take my lunch break now. I can make it home and back, I wont be late I swear.” Sophie pleaded.
“Well….” Their boss thought for a second, the sentiment clearly making sense to her. After all, what they did on their break was up to them as long as they were back in time.
“Look, I cant let you go right now. We are in the middle of the lunch rush.” A small whimper escaped Sophie as her body shook from desperation.
“But, I’ll see what I can do once it gets a bit quieter in here”
“But…I don’t know how much longer I can hold this…im about to lose it.”
“You better not loose it!” Sandra snapped, “Or you know what else you will be losing!”
“I’ll try” Sophie said, walking hunched over back to the main desk.
“That goes for you too” Sandra said, turning to point at Michelle before walking back towards the back office.
“You know what I said earlier, I mean it now” Melody said from behind her, an arm coming past and grabbing the tubing Michelle was still holding. “Maybe they wont pee” She added mockingly.
“What?” Michelle asked, confused.
“We swapped tables remember. Four of the guys I took for you say they need to pee.”
“Really! Are you going to be ok with that?” Michelle asked, genuinely concerned and feeling a little guilty about the position she had put her friend in.
“Yeah, but if you want to take one of them then we can call it even at 3 each?”
“Sure, but we are going to need to grab another tube.”
“Why don’t you go over with this one, and I’ll get another one.” Melody suggested, handing back the tube.
Walking up to the table she could already tell that one of them was far more desperate than the others. A hand currently deep in his pocket and probably holding it all in.
“Hi, you guys need the bathroom?”
“Yeah” The clearly desperate guy added, his other hand gripping the table as he rocked slightly in his seat. “Sorry, I didn’t realise everything was out around here” He added, unzipping his fly and taking the end of Michelle’s tube from her. The others looking on slightly enviously.
Unlike the other times, no liquid flowed down the tubing. Looking up his face was bright red, he was clearly embarrassed or suffering from stage fright. His full bladder locked up despite his need and now permission to pee.
“Im sorry, just give me a moment” he stammered, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
“Sorry about that, you guys need to go too?” Melody asked, returning with a new catheter and a number of attachments for the single tube. Handing them out the each began to undo their trousers and place the devices between their legs like their friend. However, unlike their red faced friend streams quickly flowed along the tube and towards melody. The three streams converging in the slightly wider central tube and flowing into her friend.
“Oh god” Melody whimpered slightly, the force and volume of the three-person pee taking her by surprise. After a few seconds she was clearly beginning to worry, a hand going down and resting on her bladder as she began to breath slightly more heavily. Looking at her Michelle could see the impact of taking 3 at a time taking its toll on the purple haired woman, her abdomen expanding before her eyes as her bladder and skin was forced to stretch out quickly.
Apparently after seeing his friends pee, the embarrassed customer still connected to her got himself under control and relaxed enough to start his pee. The sudden warmth and tightness in her abdomen surprising Michelle for a moment and distracting her from Melody’s struggles.  Despite the mans desperate appearance his stream soon died down after just 15 seconds, his pee still felling heavy in her abdomen but was nothing compared to how much she had already in there.
Looking over at Melody again, her colleagues face was distorted by her rising discomfort. A slight sheen of sweat gathering on her face as her abdomen continued to bloat out massively, the other three guys still peeing into the growing woman. Melody now had a look of pure concentration on her face, biting her lips to keep the cries of discomfort in and not worry the customers. “OOooh” She gasped, her stretching bladder causing ripples of pain to shoot through her body. The bulge in her abdomen increasing for another 10 seconds until finally the three guys stopped peeing into her. A few drips of sweat rolling down her naked body as she stood rigidly trying not to empty herself out on the ground. “Christ” she whimpered, her whole body shaking for a moment.
“Ohh my god!” A loud voice shouted, followed by an equally loud splattering noise that could be heard over the quiet conversations of the customers. The loud exclamation drawing the attention of the staff and customers alike. But it wasn’t the purple haired waitress emptying herself, it was the new girl Chloe. A few tables over the towering six-foot red head was clutching a catheter in one hand while her clearly distended bladder emptied itself onto the hard flooring. Her other hand pressed deeply between her legs as her pee raced between her fingers, flowing down her long slender legs and falling noisily onto the floor. The four women at her table recoiling back from the large puddle that was making its way towards them, droplets splashing up and against the red leather booth they were sat in. Even from where Michelle was she could see Chloe’s large bladder deflating as the puddle under her grew, the girl rooted to the spot with her eyes closed and cheeks burning.
“What is going on here?” Came a loud shout, Sandra storming out of her office and into the main room. Swiftly walking up to Chloe as she pee’d and snatching the catheter from her while looking disapprovingly at the puddle spreading across her floor. “Well, looks like someone wont be getting paid today” she said, brandishing the catheter at the young woman. “You can stop at any time by the way” she added, scowling as Chloe continued to lose the battle with her bladder.
“Im sorry….I cant” Chloe sobbed, tears streaming down her face.
“You know what, your no good for me today. Just clean your mess up and go home.” Sandra said, walking back to her office and leaving the red headed woman sobbing as pee still streamed down her legs.
“You have to help me” came a quiet whimper from beside Michelle, startling her slightly having been entirely wrapped up in Chloe’s accident. To her left was a clearly desperate Sophie, both hands jammed between her restless legs that moved constantly while she stood there.
“Are you ok?” Michelle asked.
“No….im, im about to piss myself like Chloe. I just cant hold it anymore!” She cried quietly, twisting her legs to press them tighter together.
“I… I mean what do you want me to do?” Michelle responded, with the toilets out she didn’t have any ideas.
“I don’t know” Sophie sobbed. “I was about to ask to go on lunch break again but I don’t think Sandra is in the best moods right now after well….” Sophie said, gesturing to Chloe who had just about stopped peeing at this point. A pair of small trails still making their way down her glistening legs.
“Look maybe I can take some of your customers but….” How would she phrase this. “Im not sure that will help, can you make it another hour?”
“An hour!” Sophie added, grimacing slightly as her body pulsed in desperation.
“No….” she added meekly. “Wait, maybe Lola could help?” Sophie said, a little bit of life returning to her face.
“What do you mean?” Michelle asked, confused by how anyone could help her hold it.
“C’mon she is never desperate. Im sure she could handle a little bit of mine too”
“I don’t know, she has had just as many customers if not more than us today.”
“Im about to wet myself, please can you just go and ask. If she says no then I’ll try and hold but Im really struggling here.”
“You want me to ask!?”
“I, yeah. Look the less moving I do the better, unless you want another puddle?”
“I’ll go find her.” Michelle rushed, realising just how close her friend was to loosing it all.
Luckily she wasn’t hard to find, the tiny woman currently standing behind the desk. Approaching Michelle already knew what answer she was going to get, the giant bulge in her friends’ abdomen a clear sign she must be desperate. She felt sorry for Sophie, maybe Lola would have another idea to help.
“Hey Lola.”
“Need a catheter?” Lola asked back, holding up another tube and handing it to her as if it had become the most normal thing for them to do.
“Maybe, Sophie is really struggling and I hate to ask but she was wondering if you would be able to help her? But don’t feel like you have too, I know that we all are….”
“Yeah sure, no problem” Lola replied casually.
“If you are sure?”
“Yeah im doing fine, although we cant leave the desk unattended so she will have to come over here if she wants to do it. Everyone else is busy with a table.” The building was still full, with many of the lunch crowd having stayed longer than those in the morning. Around them the other waitresses were either taking orders or many of them were currently connected to relieved looking patrons. The bulges of their bladders becoming more prominent as they day wore on and more customers required their help.
“Ok great.” Michelle finished, waving over a slow-moving Sophie.
“Thank you so much Lola” Sophie stammered out as she got behind the desk, the two of them connecting their catheters to each other.
“I just need to take the edge of, then I can wait till our break” Sophie said as her pee began to flow into the tube. The tenseness in her face disappearing as her body relaxed.
“You may as well empty yourself out. Gives you more room for customers instead of having to do this again.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah, Im fine.” Lola said confidently, a smile on her face as if she wasn’t feeling anything at all despite the large bulge.
“How are you fine” Sophie replied, far more relaxed as the pee left her straining bladder.
“Ive had practice” Lola replied, seemingly unaffected by the new intake.
“You have had practice of people peeing into you?” Michelle asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Well no” Lola laughed.  “But my parents were both big germaphobes, so I was only ever allowed to pee in our house. I kind of got use to it, plus its kind of a weird sense of achievement when you managed to hold longer than before.”
“So you were brought up by Germaphobes and now you work at a restaurant, Naked?” Michelle joked.
“Yeah, never really thought about it before. Do you think there is a connection?”
“Well, given your parents attitudes towards piercings and tattoos I would say there is a strong chance its related” Sophie joked, indicating to the number of large tattoos covering her friends body.
”Like you can say anything” Lola shot back at Sophie. The blonde herself covered in large tattoos that she had thought would have stopped her getting this job to begin with. But it seemed that a lot of the customers were into the Punk look, the giant wonder woman logo tattooed on her chest getting a lot of attention from them.
“You may have something there” Sophie smiled, her pee finally stopping as she ran dry. Despite the amount of it inside her, she had been surprised by how quick that had gone through her. Although given the pressure she was feeling in her bladder beforehand, it must have come out at some speed. Not that Lola seemed to notice.
“What do you three think you are doing?” Came an annoyed voice. “I was just about to come and tell you Sophie that I was going to let you go on break but I guess you have already seen to that.”
“Im sorry, I couldn’t hold it and didn’t want to make a mess.”
“Well, your bladders were supposed to be for the customers, the customers come first after all. Lola and Sophie you should have been able to control yourself.” She said, crossing her arms. “So I guess that means the three of you don’t need a break then, I may as well let some of the others go on break.”
“But I didn’t….” Michelle started.
“You were already late today, so don’t bother.” Sandra interrupted. Michelle wanted to respond, but decided to bite her tongue or risk making things much worse for herself.  She could already feel her muscles starting to ache inside her, the volume of liquid inside her bladder starting to test her limits. With half a day to go she didn’t need or want to take any risks. “Now go get the other girls.”
 
With the waitresses quickly gathered at the front desk, many boobing slightly on the spot, their legs closed tightly. “Ok, so ill make this quick so you can get back to work. I understand some of you are feeling a little uncomfortable, so im going to let some of you have your lunch break so you can relieve yourselves if you want too. But im going to have to make sure we have enough to cover any customers. Since you are clearly comfortable enough to break the rules Sophie, Lola, Michelle you will be staying here as well as Lacey and Melody.”
“Wait, but I really need to go” Lacey protested, a hand between her legs.
“I’m sorry we need 5 of you here. So unless anyone wants to cover for you?” Sandra asked, but the others simply looked away or at the floor. Their own needs taking precedence over being a good friend.  “But when they get back I will let you all do the same. Now just finish up your current tables and you can go.”
A number of smiles and relieved faces filled the crowd, with the exception of the 5 being forced to stay behind. But it was just another hour, she could manage that Michelle told herself.
“Hey lacy and Melody, I think your tables need you.” A call came over their shoulders as Ellie now dressed made her way hastily out of the building. Her jeans clearly undone due to her bladder being simply too large and sensitive for her to close them. A quiet whimper escaped Lacey as her body seemed to pulse from the bad news.
“I’ll take them” Sophie said, making Lacey look up hopefully. But unfortunately for her, she wasn’t talking about her table but instead the group of three women that had just walked in. However, what was behind them was a little more troubling. A large group of 10 people, 8 men and two women were approaching the door, walking down the side of the building. “Don’t come in, don’t come in, don’t come in” Michelle whispered to herself, looking around and seeing Lola with another customer she knew this would be her table. Disappearing behind the large doors there was a moment where she thought that maybe they would just walk past, but then the doors open and their loud voices filled the building. “Shit” she said slightly louder than she had meant too. But there was nothing she could do, maybe if she didn’t mention it they wouldn’t try to use her as a toilet.
Walking over she could see them laughing and joking by the wait here sign, their movements slightly off and seemingly looking around the room for something.
“Hi guys, table for 10?” She asked.
“Yeah that would be great Love.” The first man replied, constantly glancing at her naked breasts as he spoke.
“Sure right this way” Michelle replied, rolling her eyes as she faced away from them.
“Can we get 10 of your largest beers darlin’” Another of them asked as they seemed to gingerly slide into the booth.
“Oh god, I don’t know if I can handle another one.” A black-haired woman remarked, chewing on her lip piercing slightly. Clearly nervous about something.
“Sure, I’ll be right back with them.” Michelle added, starting to worry where this was going. If she was forced to take in these 10 people, she would be tempted to quit on the spot.
Walking back up to the bar she noticed Lacey handing off a tube to Sophie instead of returning it. The small woman heading off to the table she had just brought in, the three women craning their necks and knees Knocking under the table as they waited. The lack of restrooms nearby was clearly affecting a lot of people today.
“Hey, Lola can you help be take these to booth 14?” Michelle asked, placing the last pint on the two trays.
As the pair of them made their way over they could see several of the group glancing at them and whispering to each other. What the hell are they up too Michelle worriedly pondered to herself. Placing the trays on the table she and Lola began handing them out, their eyes meeting for a moment and conveying their confusion about the behaviour of this group.
“So um…” here it comes, Michelle knew something stupid was about to happen, probably a pick up line or something.
“Which of you has the smallest bladder?”
“Excuse me?” Michelle asked, confused and slightly offended by the intimate question out of nowhere.
“You know, out of you girls. Which one pees the most?” He asked more excitedly this time, leaning closer to her.
“I don’t think we have to tell you that” Lola said, crossing her arms against her chest.
“I mean you guys are still offering the toilet services right” He added, raising his eyebrows suggestively.
How the hell did he know about that? “Yes we are” Michelle replied.
“Ok, well I would like to know who has the smallest bladder?”.
“And like my colleague said, I don’t think we have to tell you that.” it was Michelle’s turn to cross her arms
“Well, I think you do and I guess I would like to speak to your manager then. Unless, you would like me to make a mess on your floor.”
“C’mon Kurt just leave it. I really need to go” The woman responded, her legs jiggling under the table.
“No, no, I’d like to see a manager.” He said, louder and more forcefully this time.
“I’ll go get her” Lola gave in, not wanting to get involved in a shouting match and stopping before Michelle did.  A few moments later she returned with an annoyed looking Sandra behind her.
“What seems to be the problem here?” She asked, looking accusingly at Michelle and not the customer.
“Your staff member is refusing to answer my question, I simply asked which of your servers has the smallest bladder and they got all defensive on me.” Kurt said, leaning back in his chair.
“So…why didn’t you tell the customer what he wanted to know?”
“Because its private information and seemed a little sexual in nature, which we don’t tolerate.”
“Hey you don’t have to tell me the rules, I made them.” Sandra responded. “It would be private but today its part of the service we are offering. I told you this morning to walk away if you wanted too, its too late now.”
“Sorry about this.” She said, turning and smiling at Kurt. “I think it would probably be Sophie, she is one of only two to have relieved themselves today.” Sandra added condescendingly.
“Why are you telling them that?” Michelle said, shocked by the revealing of such personal information from her boss.
“They are the customer” Sandra responded matter of factually.
“Yeah but…”
“Look, I have a lot of work to do so if you can just not have any more arguments with the customers and get back to work please.” Their boss finished, turning and walking back to her office, stopping to point Sophie in the tables direction. A worried look on her face and a clear bulge back in her abdomen despite having released herself fully into Lola just a little while earlier.
“Hey, Sandra said one of you wants to pee?” She asked.
“No love, we all do” He responded, the group grinning and enjoying the look of horror on the small woman’s face.
“But….I….There is no way I can hold 10, I’ve already got 3 in me.” Sophie whimpered.
“Look, im sorry I think its dangerous if you all go into her.” Michelle said, trying to protect her friend from either hurting herself or disgracing herself.
“That’s not what your boss says” Kurt said still grinning.
“I think they might be right, just look at her. She cant hold all these, wouldn’t it be better to spread them out anyway.” The black-haired woman asked, her legs still jiggling under the table.
“No, I want one. Now give me the tube I need to relieve myself.” He said holding his hand out.
Reluctantly Michelle had no other choice but to hand it over, Sophie had emptied herself into Lola not long ago, she could hold this hopefully. Maybe they wouldn’t all need to go, or at least have small bladders. But going off the shuffling that was going on around the table, that first point was clearly not true.
Sophie was looking even more nervous now, her legs already pressed tightly together before she accepted any more pee. She shuddered as Lola connected four pipes to hers and handed them to the customers, the clearly desperate woman for some reason refusing it. Maybe at least one of their group had some sort of empathy.
Holding the devices inside their pants the four men smiled, locking eyes with Sophie as she nervously bit her thumb nail, waiting for the inevitable discomfort that would be coming her way.
“Ned sends his regards” Kurt sneered, a wicked smile on his face as the four of them began to pee at some speed. The light-yellow liquid gurgling and rushing its way through the four connectors until meeting in the central pipe and forming a single torrent of fluid that rushed towards Sophie's already full bladder.
“Oooooh!” Sophie groaned loudly, the rush of pee battering against her bladder and started filling it past its capacity. Her hands fell to her thighs as she doubled over, the pressure inside her unimaginable. Looking down her bladder was ballooning out faster than she thought was even possible, her stomach expanding as the four bursting bladders gleefully filled poor Sophie. Baring down on their muscles they were forcing their pee into her at a tremendous pace, watching intently as she started to squirm in front of them. Her skin stretching tighter as they inflated her with the contents of their purposefully brimming bladders. They had spent the afternoon drinking as much as possible for this moment, the 10 of them receiving texts about this place from a pissed off Ned a few hours earlier. Since then they had met up in the car park downing bottle after bottle of water or beer for this exact reason, to pump these ungrateful women as full as possible.
“God” Sophie breathed heavily, groaning as the four bladders connected to hers continued to push their contents into her, the bulge in her abdomen becoming large and larger by the second. Finally and almost instantly the first stream died off, then the second until had stopped. Only 20 seconds had passed, the customers red faced with the effort of squeezing out their bladders contents as swiftly as possible. The wicked grins still written across their face as Sophie staggered to the side, her hands clutching her heavily distended abdomen. Breathing heavily through her nose the effort of containing such a load was taking its toll.
“Alright, next guys are up” Kurt said, extracting the tube from his pants and holding it up for whomever wanted it next.
“I think she is about to blow” One of the cheered as Sophie let out a guttural moan. Her head stooped and looking at the floor. Her chest heaving as she battled painful spasms and screaming muscles that had been stretched further than she could ever remember. She had never had this much pee in her before, the mass of hot liquid pressing out of her taught skin. The pressure was immense, almost too much for her brain to handle as black spots started to appear in her eyes. Stumbling again she reached a hand out for the edge of a nearby booth, only for Michelle to grab it and help guide her to where she could lean against it.
“Come on, some of us still have to go!” One of the people around the table shouted.
“She has had enough” Lola said, grabbing the connector from the tube dangling between Sophie's trembling legs and attaching it to herself. “But I’ll be more than happy to handle it.”
“Handle it, you wish” One of them retorted “I’ve been holding this all day and I’m sure it’s too much for someone as small as you.” He said grabbing a connector along with 5 of the others, the black haired woman the only one to refuse again. This time it was Lola’s turn to grunt as the five streams started,  her already substantially bloated bladder expanding even more. The giant bulge pushing further and further out of her, a hiss of air escaping between her pursed lips as spasm after spasm rocked her body. After 10 seconds her quivering bladder seemed to take on a life of its own, the volume entering It causing even the top of her abdomen to grow. The tightening skin pulling up her bulge as it continued to grow to truly monstrous proportions. The five tormentors looking on with glee as the petite girl expanded with their pee.
Next to her Michelle was still trying to help Sophie in her own battle, pulses still racing through her body after being filled more than she had ever been in her entire life. Groaning and clutching herself it was clear she couldn’t last long like this.  
“Hey guys I need” Lacey started, rushing up behind them.
“Sorry, we are in the middle of something” Michelle replied, too busy watching Sophie. She had to do something, or her friend would definitely not make it another minute let alone until the other waitresses got back. Sweat was rolling down her quaking body, Sophie's eyes still closed as she did her best to control herself. “Sophie, use me. I can take a bit.” Michelle said calmly, she wasn’t sure how true that was but she had to do something.”
“But I…” Lacey started behind them.
“What?” Michelle asked slightly annoyed, couldn’t she see they were in trouble already.
But as she turned around she could see Lacey herself was in trouble, a substantial bulge forcing its way out her body. Her curly dark blonde hair sticking to her clammy skin, then with a final shudder she groaned as a highly pressurised stream started to fall between her shaking legs. The clear liquid wrapping around her legs and spilling onto the floor as Lacey’s hands shot up to her face to hide her shame. “Fuckkkk” she groaned, despite the embarrassment the release was pure pleasure, customer after customer filling until she just couldn’t hold it one second more. She had been about to ask Lola to help her, just as she had done Sophie but now it was too late.
“Drink and a show!” A couple of the customers now watching Lacey piss herself cheered, clinking their glasses together. “Another Round, we can do this all  day!” Kurt shouted, making Michelle shudder. She was sure the lot of them would like nothing more than to spend all day here filling them all up as much and as frequently as possible until none of them remained dry.
“Dirty bitch cant control herself” He chastised Lacey, pulling a phone out and seemingly going to take a photo or video of her accident.
Finally! Michelle thought to herself, something she could kick these guys out for. Forcibly grabbing the phone from his hand she stopped and deleted the recording, with half a mind to throw it at him.
“Hey, that’s my phone” He shouted.
“Yeah and we have a strict no phone policy. If we see one we usually ask people to put them away but given that you were actually recording her which is an offense, im going to have to ask you all to leave.”
“What a joke” He said, standing angrily. “Let go guys we can find somewhere else. Enjoy our deposit” he said loudly, leaning over to say it in Sophies ear as he passed her. Swinging the door open the group started to file out, giving the girls glares of distain despite what they were clearly trying to do to them. Soon only the desperate woman was left sitting at their booth.  “Im sorry, if I move I think I might loose it” she said, a slight grimace on her face which was reddening by the second.
“Its ok, you weren’t part of the problem. If you can hang on for a moment longer I can see if we can do something to help.” Getting a nod from her, Michele’s attention returned to Sophie, a few drops of pee rolling down her bare thighs. She was losing it, wait! Turning she looked at Lacey who had just finished emptying herself on the floor. The large puddle expanding still as it worked its way across the even floor. “Lacey, I need your help.”
“Oh god that feels so much better, I don’t even care. What do you need?”
“I need you to take in some of what Sophie has in her.”
“Wait what! I’ve only just emptied myself im not sure I can handle doing it again. My muscles are too tired.”
“Look, you don’t have to take all of it, just enough so Sophie isn’t like this. Plus, Sandra hasn’t seen this yet so if you do this for me Ill go grab something to clean up this mess before you lose your overtime.”
Lacey looked around for a few moments, the relatively empty restaurant was quiet now the loud group had left. Just 4 other tables, she could do this. Nodding Lacey grabbed the tubing and Michelle went to grab a bucket and mop. Somehow the ruse worked and a couple of minutes later she was emptying the slightly acrid smelling water down the drain in the ladies room. Sandra hadn’t seen, so she didn’t need to know.
Returning to the table she could see Sophie and Lacey once again struggling with the bladders, Lola having returned to the desk. “How are you feeling”.
“A bit better, thanks Lacey. Although….I really don’t think I can hold even this much.”
“Do you think you can take more?” Michelle asked Lacey who was rubbing her own bladder with one hand. A small bulge present again in her stomach.
“Maybe later, but I don’t think I can at the moment. My muscles are still on fire down there, im sorry.”
“No its ok, thank you!” Michelle replied earnestly, she had been a little harsh on her earlier but hopefully Lacey knew it was just from the panic of the situation.
“Oh god” Sophie whimpered as she squirmed again, her bladder still easy to see in its bloated form despite what ever she had put into Lacey. “Do…Do you think Lola could help again?” she whispered to Michelle.
“I maybe, I didn’t really see her after being filled up by those guys but I imagine she must be pretty full. But we can go ask her and maybe we can share it out between a few of us.”
“Yeah…that would be good” Sophie concluded, doubled over she carefully walked to the desk where Lola was stood, her hands cupping her bladder.
“Um…Excuse me?” The black-haired woman at the table asked, her hands now firmly between her legs.
“Sorry, can you wait like 2 more minutes and someone will be right with you” Michelle asked, aware how she must be feeling.
“Um…I’ll try.”
Passing the slow moving Sophie, Michelle went ahead to ask Lola about being used again, but as she rounded the corner of the desk something caught her eye.
“Holy fuck” She almost shouted.
Lola’s short stature had hidden the true extent of her bladder behind the tall desk, but now coming around it was impossible not to see it. The tiny woman looked more than 9 months pregnant, her bladder pushing inches out of her and more than doubling her waistline. It was a good job they were naked, otherwise there was no way her clothes would have fit around her monstrously bloated bladder.
“Yeah it’s a lot, its definitely more than I’ve ever held before” Lola said, a look of pain overcoming her for a moment as something indie her spasmed.
“How are you not exploding right now”
“Well, I cant lie its getting hard now. But its always good to test your limits” She said, a forced and pained smile on her face.
“Holy fuck” Came a cry from Sophie who had just caught up with them and was now seeing the same rotund mass perilously pushing out of Lola. “How is it even possible for one person to hold that much?”
“I guess, bladders can stretch a lot. People just don’t push themselves as much as I have to know where the limits are.” Lola said calmly.
“Well its bloody impressive…Do…Do you think I could do that one day?” Sophie asked, getting a strange look from Michelle and Lola.
“What do you mean?” Lola asked, confused.
“Like, get better at holding. Im sick of being the one to always having to rush off to pee. It would be nice ”
“Sure I guess…just don’t hurt yourself.” Lola said, the others aware of the irony given just how much Lola was currently holding. There was no way that was normal.
 
The other part of it was something Sophie didn’t want to admit. On the walk over she had felt something inside her, the weight of her bladder pressing on something, a part of her that was causing pleasure to radiate around her body with every step. She had never felt anything like it before, It was strangely addictive in a way. Shuffling again she felt her bladder pulse with pain and then with pleasure, causing her purse her lips.
“Are you ok Sophie” Michelle asked
“I…oh yeah im good, I want to try and hold it.” Sophie stammered, blushing madly and feeling embarrassed about almost being caught enjoying this.
Noticing a hand waving from across the room Michelle swore in her head, she had forgotten about that woman again. Could she handle another bladder, if she did she was sure that never mind Sophie but she herself would be near breaking point. Her bloated bladder was already causing the occasional spasm and peak of discomfort, but looking around she couldn’t help but realise she was probably in the best position of any of them. Grabbing the tube she walked over, the womans face becoming more relaxed after spotting the equipment in her hand.
“Sorry about that, your friends did a number on a couple of my friends.” Michelle admitted.
“Yeah I can see that, im really sorry” she replied, jiggling furiously on the spot.
“Not your fault, but I can let you pee if you want too?”
“Into you?” She asked, clearly concerned about something.
“If that’s ok?” Michelle added, wondering what the look was for.
“Its just, you look pretty full and I mean, ive got a pretty big bladder”
“But you seem to…”
Yeah I know I look desperate, those guys I was with also know I have a big bladder. They kept forcing me to drink more and more, I think I must have had more than a gallon of water by the time we arrived, plus a few beers. So Im really dying, but I don’t want to cause any more issues for you guys.”
“No its ok, its our job and I appreciate you trying.”
“If you are sure, is there no one more empty than you?” The woman asked, the complete opposite of the purpose her group had come here with.
“I don’t know…” But Michelle was interrupted by the front door opening again. “Oh thank god” she said, recognising Trudy returning from her lunch break.
“Trudy!” she shouted, waving her over.
“I need you to take this customer”
“Bit I’ve only just got back Michelle.” She pleaded.
“I’ll take that sift you wanted to swap next week”
“Ok fine” Trudy said, taking off her clothes in the middle of the room and making a bit of a scene. Thankfully there were just 2 other tables, Melody having finished up with another of hers.
Helping connect the tubes and handing one to the squirming woman Michelle watched a powerful burst flow into the tube. She hadn’t been lying about needing to go. A look of relief washing over her face.
“Oooohh, I forgot how this felt.” Trudy complained. The flow continuing 30 seconds later as Michelle witnessed her friend’s bladder starting to really bloat out of her.
“Holy fuck how much have you got in you” Trudy grunted, only getting a slight whimper from the woman in response. 5 more seconds, then 10, 15 seconds passed as the flow continued. “How can one woman hold so much!” Trudy all but shouted as her bladder continued to swell inside her. Another 10 seconds and she couldn’t handle the insurmountable pressure building inside her. Pain and muscles spams rocketing through her, being filled so quickly was destroying her ability to control it.
“Oh god im going to burst, you have to stop.” Trudy cried
“Im sorry im trying!” The customer said, grunting.
“Try harder!”
“I’ve been holding it in all day and I’ve had so much to drink” The woman pleaded. But finally, after another few seconds the stream stopped.
“Holy fuck, Holy fuck, Holy fuck” Trudy stammered, her eyes wide and both hands between her legs. “what the fuck was that, im worse off than when I went on break!” She winced, a powerful wave squeezing her bladder.
“Im sorry” The woman said, her hands still between her crotch and gurning slightly. “I’ve got to go”, she said, standing up out the door. Running along the windows she suddenly stopped just a few feet from the building. Her legs crossing and bending over, she was clearly still battling her own bladder. Then after a few moments they watched as her black jeans started darkening even more, light reflecting from streams of pee that were soaking through the heavy fabric. A puddle rapidly spreading from her on the pavement as she continued to piss herself. The quantity of drinks she was forced to drink, combined with only a partial pee, weakening her control too much.
“I cant hold this” Trudy whimpered, dancing on the spot. “I’ve got to go again.” She continued, grabbing her dress and throwing it back on before rushing out of the door and past the still peeing customer. Michelle didn’t know what her plan was, where could she possibly be going. But picking up her friend’s things including Trudy’s underwear, she bundled them up and went to hide them behind the desk. Sandra hadn’t seen her yet so she might get away with her thinking it was still her lunch break. She definitely owed her that much, there was no way she could have taken that woman’s bladder. Especially if only a partial pee had that much impact on a completely empty one.
 
“I swear if those guys don’t get back soon im going to piss myself like Lacey” Melody said, the group now together behind the main desk. For the first time that day the whole place was empty, the last table thankfully for Sophie not asking to use the facilities before leaving.
Looking over at the slightly wider set woman, Michelle could see the large bulge pressing out of Melody. Her bladder like Michelle’s own filled by multiple customers and denied any relief. Now only them and the ever-expanding Lola were left having had no relief all day. Their friends losing control or in Sophies case using Lola.
“You can use me if you want too?” Lola offered to Melody, despite the fact she was now clearly sweating and breathing heavily. The weight of her bladder wreaking havoc with her body, yet still she offered to hold more for these guys.
“What no! The amount I have in me would be too much for even you at this point. I can hold it.” The purple haired waitress said confidently. Although she wasn’t too sure, her body similarly reacting to the intense need to pee she felt. The effort causing sweat to build on her brow, the purple dye in her hair coming off and turning the roots of her hair a light shade of pink.
Thankfully they didn’t have to wait long as just after half past 3 the other waitresses started to walk back in. Their lunch time over and looking far more relieved, they strolled back in to see the remaining 5 bobbing and dancing in desperation. All marvelling at the size of Lola as she still somehow contained the vast ocean of pee from more than a dozen people.
“Thank god they are back, I was like 5 minutes from weeing myself” Melody said again, the relief easy to hear in her voice.
“Should we go ask Sandra?” Sophie said, her own need quite substantial at this point.
“Ask Sandra what?” Came the voice of their boss, despite wearing shoes they swore she somehow moved around silently.
“The place is empty and I…We, would really use a break.” Said Michelle, the others nodding in agreement.
“Well I suppose since the place is empty I cant see any reason why no…”
The sentence was interrupted as the front door swung open, loudly hitting the door stop.
“I need a bathroom” A woman yelled, a hand in her crotch. But that wasn’t what got the attention of the waitresses. Outside a storm of red and white striped shirts was swirling around the building, the game in the stadium ending and sending hundreds of fans their way.
“No, No, No, No!” Melody shouted, seeing where this was going.
As they watched a line formed, quickly stretching out of the door and around the side of the building. Pee dances filled the streets as people waited, not to use the restaurant for what it was designed for but just to pee into them. Apparently there had been no restrooms at the match, now two hours later the supporters were bursting and looking for a way to release themselves of the burden of their bladders.
“We cant take this many, its insane!” Melody stated, turning to look at Sandra.
“If you want your pay you better take them, as long as they buy something.” Their boss said, walking towards the line.
“You cant be serious, there must be like 100 of them.” Michelle said following her closely.
“Better get started then. Look, the sooner you deal with them the sooner you can go on break”
“Only paying customers” Sandra said loudly to those waiting.
“Oh god, ill buy whatever you want. Please just help me” The brunette at the front pleaded with Michelle.
“Im holding 6 already, plus my own. I cant take this!” Melody said loudly as Sandra walked away.
“I…Ok come with me” Michelle gave in, the pleading and desperate eyes of the woman winning her over.
“You….oh my god.” Melody whimpered, giving in to the fact that this was happening, despite her already bulging bladder she would just have to suck it up and take more. “OK, you” she said pointing at a random guy second in the line. “You buying something?” Getting a nod she sighed heavily. “Fine, come this way.”
Sitting her customer in the booth Michelle prepared herself, the wild fidgeting of the customer doing nothing for her need. “What can I get you?” she asked. “I, I just need to pee” The woman stammered back. “Im afraid we are only offering it to paying customers, once you order something, I can help you.” Michelle replied calmly, she hated the fact that it had crossed her mind but the longer she took with each customer the less she would have to deal with. But given there were now 8 empty bladders to use, she figured it was only fair.
“I’ll have a coffee then”
“Ok great. Now take this” she said handing the woman the end of the catheter. “Put that under yourself and then feel free to let go.” Hastily the woman quickly undid her jeans, her light blue panties already displaying a small wet spot from where she had started to leak. Moving her panties to the side rather than pulling them down a river or pee raced out of her, the customer moaning in relief. Michelle’s face straining as she felt another bladders contents being forced into her own. The skin around her mid-section feeling tighter and ripples of what felt like static shocks starting to race across her taught skin.
“Ooooh” she breathed out heavily.
“Im sorry, I thought there would be toilets at the stadium but they were closed. I’ve been  waiting hours, I would have tried to get back home but its like an hour on the bus and I just know I wouldn’t have made it.”
“Its alright” Michelle said, forcing a smile on her face.
Soon the building was filled with the moans and groans of the waitresses, many of them hooked up to multiple desperate customers from a line that seemed endless. The sports fans spilling into their establishment and pushing their bladders contents into the tortured women working here. One customer soon became two and then three for Michelle as she felt her body trembling under her demands. The size of her bladder increasing dramatically with each customer that continued to flood into the place.
A guttural scream filled the room, “I cant take it” Melody shouted, her whole body shuddering as it seemed to be coming apart at the seams. Her giant bladder currently being filled ruthlessly by 5 men at the same time. Their strong streams flowing down the tubs at some pace into the writhing and grunting purple haired woman. Her face covered in a pained expression as her hands held onto her expanding bladder, trying to hold it together. But it was no use, with a final pained scream it was just too much for her. “I Caaaan’t Hold it” she yelled, a hand reaching down and pulling out the Catheter just as the five guys finished filling her. Almost instantly she exploded, her pent-up piss flying in all directions as her massive bladder emptied itself. The strongest stream of pee any of them had ever seen erupting out of her tortured body, a dozen bladders worth of contents streaming out of her. The relief making her go light headed as she sank onto the cold floor, her legs wide open and the stream arching out of her and racing its way across the floor. A giant puddle starting to form around the sitting woman, apparently to far gone to care about what was happening. She had been pushed far beyond her limit and had reached a physical barrier that she just couldn’t overcome. The litres and hours’ worth of pee spilling out of her at speed. Even after 30 seconds the bulge in her abdomen refused to disappear, however the sight was too much for a number of those in the line. Three women and a man losing control of their bladders. Dark streaks forming on their trousers as they desperately lost the fight for their dignity. Their puddles of pee rapidly spilling out of their trouser legs and flowing over their shoes and onto the floor to join Melody’s.
The two men next in line for Melody openly holding themselves, before spotting and joining the Que that had formed next to Lola. Lola was now hooked up by the entrance, sitting with her legs wide open to accommodate the truly gargantuan bladder bulge that was pressing her hips apart. Customers lined up one after another as they peed into the inflated woman, taking their relief and then handing the tube to the next waiting person. Lola’s face and chest were as red as possible, her whole body covered in a layer of sweat as beads of it collected and rolled down her now giant frame. One by one the customers came, ruthlessly pushing more and more piss into her tortured body as she writhed and groaned. She could stop it at any moment, but instead she let them continue to pump her bigger and bigger. Her bladder surpassing that of a 9 month pregnancy for someone her size, her small frame further exaggerating the truly monstrous size of it. Groaning and whimpering her hands held onto the massive organ that was almost hanging off her, Lola s face constantly grimacing as the pain overwhelmed her. Yet still more desperate customers came, grabbing a tube and peeing into her. But the sight of her distended body too much for many of the customers, not wanting to harm her and instead going to another of them or even starting to pee outside. A number of women near the rear of the line losing control and squatting in the street, a river of pee making its way into the nearby drain.
Lola’s grunts and moans could be heard through out the building as yet more people filled her up, it was relentless. But there was nothing Michelle or the others could do, their time taken up by their own bladders being filled by lines of customers. Even Melody and Lacey who had wet themselves once already were being hooked up again, the formers large puddle still sitting on the floor. Many of the waitresses looked on the verge of control, multiple customers being hooked up to each and every one of the staff.  Grunts and cries of desperation or pain still echoing around the room from the still desperate customers and waitresses alike.
After 10 minutes of this torturous cycle even those that had emptied themselves out at lunch were struggling. Their bladders being maxed out again almost instantly after arriving back at work. But they all knew they would surely have burst if they had not had at least some release. The fact that Lola and Michelle were still holding was a wonder to them.
Michelle for her part was nearing the edge of her control, her own bladder now much larger than she could ever remember it being in her life. Those static like shocks she had felt earlier now turning into pulses and forks of brilliant white pain. Shooting around her body from her bladder that was stretched so tight she was starting to think If she touched anything sharp she was going to pop like a water balloon. Looking down she tried to rest a hand on it as the fifth customer finished up using her, but even the slight contact made it contract and pulse wildly. Biting her lip hard she managed to keep her groan quiet instead of yelling out like she really wanted too. This was madness she reminded herself, all this for just some more money. Was it really worth it? But looking over at the giant and panting Lola, it wasn’t just for money any more, it was to help her and the rest of the staff.
But thankfully and mercifully as she looked up it seemed that as quickly as the line had formed, it was almost gone. The last few customers hooked up to the waitresses, two more peeing into the groaning Lola while she could see others still peeing against the outside of the building. Then the stillness that was present earlier returned, the whirlwind of fans destroying the place and the waitresses.
“How the fuck are you not exploding right now?” Michelle asked the panting Lola, her face contorted with pain and twitching madly.
“I….if I move im going to lose it” she whimpered.
“I can hold a lot…but this is too, its too much.” She said, panic starting to creep in.
“Hold on Lola, Ill go see if any one can take some. You’ve taken in so much for us it’s the least we can do. Just hold on!” Michelle said, leaving the sweating, writhing and whimpering mess of her friend still reclined and stuck in her booth. She knew that if Lola was admitting it, it had to be true.
“Girls, I think Lola is really suffering. Do any of you think you can take a bit, just to take the edge off?”
“Im pretty full, but maybe a little?” Lacey said.
“I don’t think I can, im just too full already. That was like 7 guys each” Another said, the others nodding in agreement. Bulges coming out of each and every one of them as the desperately danced or stood with their legs firmly crossed. “I’ll take some, it’s the least I can do” Came a surprising candidate. Sophie who was still sporting her own bladder bulge stood up, looking far more confident in her abilities. “Fuck it, ill take a little too. She did take a lot for us.” Melody said, walking over and putting an arm around Sophie. With that a couple of others were in, if Sophie could handle it then they could too!
Walking over to Lola who now had her hands pressing deeply in her crotch, her legs unable to close due to the sheer size of her distended bladder which was taking up the space between the tops of her thighs. “Hold on Lola, a few of us are going to help.” Michelle said as they one by one hooked themselves up to a new tube. The eight desperate women knew this was the right thing to do, but it was going to make it so much harder for them to hold for themselves.
“Ok, you can let go now” Sophie said, the last to be hooked up.
“But only a bit, I cant take much more” Lacey and Melody said in agreement.
“I can hol…hol…hold it” Lola stammered, her body being shaken to its core by the powerful pulses from her over taxed bladder.
“Don’t hurt yourself, you told me the same earlier and Its because of me you are in this position, let us help”. Sophie said, noticing a tear falling from Lola’s eye as the pain became too much. A moment later a dribble of pee entered the tube, not enough to even make it to the others. But gradually as if she was prying the door to her bladders open it picked up speed and after a few seconds a solid stream started to flow into the tube. The eight women attached to her groaning as their already full bladders took the brunt of Lola’s erupting tank.
“Ok, ok, ok” Please. That’s all I can take” Lacey begged just a few seconds later, her hands gripping onto the side of the nearby table.
“Im stopping, im stopping” Lola said, but the river continued.
“Im too full” Melody groaned, her own tired muscles complaining loudly having lost control minutes before.
But after just 15 seconds the stream in the tube stopped, Lola somehow regaining control over her titanic bladder. From the outside it seemed that the pee had barely made a dent, her bulge barely reducing if at all. Despite that it seemed to have really helped Lola. She was still breathing heavily, her face and chest red with exertion, but her posture and expression looked far more relaxed now. The opposite of Sophie, whose eyes were wide a she stood unmoving. Breathing heavily through her nose Michelle was worried she was about to loose it too. But somehow, she held on.
 
“What is going on here?” Sandra asked, appearing out of nowhere once again.
“We need to go on break, now” Michelle replied, all to aware that the minor relief Lola was feeling would be gone in minutes. The forks of pain in her own bladder transforming into a solid stabbing sensation, causing her to wince.
“Well, its only an hour till we close. Seems a bit pointless to let you go now” Her boss said callously. Her apparent disregard for Lola and her’s feelings boiling her blood. Half Michelle’s mind wanted to pin Sandra down and connect her up and let the entire staff empty themselves into their boss who clearly didn’t care about them. She would enjoy watching as the 11 of them filled her up with the dozens of customers worth of piss still coursing through their bladders.
“We are going. We are legally owed a lunch break, which we will be taking now.” Michelle said, not taking a no for an answer. Aware of the fact the deep pulses from her bladder getting worse by the moment. She couldn’t imagine what Lola was going through or for that matter what Sophie was going through, the ordinarily pee prone blonde holding far more than she would have thought she would have been able too.
“Well, I guess you have been here all day.” Sandra conceded.
“Oh thank god” Melody breathed out, her own bladder just as full as it was before the rush of fans despite losing control.
“Can you grab these guys things?” Michelle asked Melody, aware that the less the three of them had to move the better. Herself, Sophie and Lola teetering on the edges of control, their bodys trembling and fighting them to ,make them release their bladders.
“Yeah sure” Melody said, racing off to the staff room as fast as her full bladder would let her. Returning a few moments later she had a slightly worried look on her face. “I think we might have a problem” ,she said holding up the skin tight leggings Lola had worn to work that day, there was no way they would fit her massively bloated body now.
“I picked the wrong day to wear those” Lola half joked.
“What are we going to do?” Melody asked, bobbing on the spot as Lola’s leggings flapped in her hand.
A dinging noise alerted the group, the front door opening once again as a pair of gruff men walked in.
“Hi, sorry to bother you, could we use a bathroom please. You’re the only place still open.” One of them said.
Lola’s eyes went wide, she had just filled everyone to capacity, her friends had put their bodies on the line for her. Now there were two more customers, two more bladders to empty. Her breathing became shallow, she was the only one who could do this, the others didn’t have the strength.
“Yeah sure” She said standing on shaky legs, getting a worried expression from the two men as they watched the bloated woman stumble towards them.
“Are you ok?” he asked
“I yeah im fine” Lola said, handing him a catheter.
“Uhhhh…” He said looking confused at it.
“The water main is out, if you want to…relieve…. yourselves, you can go into me.” Lola shuddered, the momentary rest bite from the others taking her load already gone.
“What!” he said dropping the tube. “Sorry, no I mean, the main is fixed. We have been out there all day but the water should have come back on like an hour ago?” He asked as much as said.
Now Lola’s eyes were wide for a different reason, relief was at hand if these men were to believed.
“Wait, we can pee!” Melody shouted, the other waitresses looking excitedly at each other.
“I…uh yeah, so can I use your toilet or…?” He asked, still looking bemused at the room full of naked, bursting women who had seemingly spent the day letting their customers pee into them.
“Yeah sure its over there” Lola said pointing towards the men's room. The two engineers walking towards and pushing the door open. As soon as it swung closed a mad dash started, the quiet clunk of the wood like a starting pistol as the dozen women darted for the ladies room. They knew it only had two stalls, it would be a race to see who got their first, unfortunately for Michelle Lola and Sophie, they had found themselves the wrong side of the group. They had been about to go out the door, not to the toilets they had thought were still out of order.
“Wait!” A loud voice shouted as the first hands reached the door.
Walking out of her office came Sandra. “Lola, Michelle, you should go. You are both the only ones who have managed to last all day without disgracing themselves or using someone else. I think its only fair you both go first and then I guess Sophie and Lacey had better be next.”
Looking at each other in disbelief, Lola and Michelle couldn’t believe it. Their boss had actually just done something nice for them. Without wanting to wait for her to change her mind the pair rushed as fast as their bulging bladders would allow them. Sophie helping Lola along the way as the other waitresses stood to the side, letting them past while they danced in line.
Opening the door the pair all but fell into the stalls, the doors closing with Sophie waiting outside having helped Lola in. As soon as they sat their aching and abused bodies took over. Powerful streams erupting out of both of them, their speed and ferocity enough to make Michelle worried she was about to break through the ceramic bowl. But after a few seconds all worry’s ebbed away, her distended and giant bladder relaxing as spasms still raced through her tortured body. The pair of them groaning loudly in the absolute pleasure of finally peeing after so long and so much holding. Their groans and moans of pleasure reverberating through their stall and loud enough to enter the main room where the waiting women’s desperate dances only increased in ferocity as a response.
Their twin streams continued for some time, but after more than two minutes of pure bliss Michelle was empty. Her aching muscles trembling and burning with a tired energy as if she had been working out. Pins and needs seemingly flowing across her now empty bladder in a sensation she had never felt before. Looking under the cubicle door she could see Sophie's bare feet dancing up and down as she paced around outside the cubicles. Michelle tried to stand but found no strength in her legs, taking a deep breath she pulled herself off the seat. Opening the door she let Sophie push through, sitting on the toilet and letting her own stream out as a new set of moans filled the room.
Sophie hated to admit it, but it felt so good to pee! She had never really wanted to push herself to hold more, but after watching everyone hold today and realising that she could hold much more than she thought possible, she was resolute that she would hold more in the future. After just over a minute she too ran dry, all the while Lola had continued to empty out, her heavy and ragged breathing filling the room as she panted.
“Oh fuck” Lola said out loud as the sound of splashing water filled the room.
“Did you break the toilet?” Sophie asked, flushing her toilet and standing up.
“No….I think I filled it.”
 
The end.
 
----------------------------
I hope you guys enjoyed this story and I did the premise Justice.
All feedback is always welcome!

Hi guys, sorry for the wait. Im naturally a slow writer but had some tech issues. Nothing quite like losing your writing to kill your motivation, the second version never feels as good as the original. But I hope you all enjoy it!
 
Chapter 6: Downhill from here.
Sliding her wet stockings from her legs, Demi felt her skin tingle with elicit energy. Her and India’s romp in the cupboard enough to dissipate the tension of the last day, but apparently not enough to rid her of the intense need and anticipation of what the future would bring for her. Her chest filled with excitement and head full of all the fantasies she had thought up since developing this kink. A kink that she never thought she would find someone to share with, but she had really hit the jackpot with India, the beautiful half dressed woman eyeing her from across the room apparently more than happy to indulge this side of her life.
Towelling down her legs she couldn’t help but think of how she would likely have been doing this today, even if she had been at home. Her plans going out the window, but somehow reaching the same wet conclusion. Although the dull ache still coming from her bladder was reminding her of just how far she had gone this time, reaching limits she would have thought impossible for her. It seemed all she needed was some suitable ruby haired incentive to reach the levels she had dreamed of. Well, that and the possibility of being fired.
Pulling up the business slacks she had seen earlier, she was once again glad of Jessies preparedness when packing. Although with a day still to go anything could happen, she might have to resort to wearing her gym clothes on the way back, but without a full bladder they should be comfortable enough. Inspecting the bottom of her white shirt she could see where it had gotten wet. Tucked into her trousers it had not escaped the torrent that had burst out of her, the bottom of it transparent and still wet.
Changing out of it she left it hanging over the chair, unlike her dress and pants which were completely drenched, she could probably get away with wearing that tomorrow if she needed it. With only one other shirt she may not be able to be picky, depending on what the rest of the day might entail.
Buttoning herself up a fresh shirt she grabbed her jacket and proceeded out to the main room, Sally and Becca finishing up drying the floor. The mop bucket almost overflowing with liquid as they squeezed the groups giant puddle into it.
Walking through there was somewhat of an awkward silence amongst the group now, unsure of what to say or do. They had all lost control of their bladders in a rather spectacular fashion, not that they could blame themselves given the situation. But unlike Demi, for them this was humiliating.
“Where is Lena?” Demi whispered to Jessie who was now dressed in rather more figure-hugging clothes, her tight slacks wrapping around her curves and purple pastel shirt barely containing her breasts. It wasn’t the most professional look with one too many buttons undone, but knowing her housemate well, she was probably trying to feel sexy or at least feminine given what had happened. It was her coping mechanism that she had seen many times, as if convincing herself that she was still attractive, even if she had just pissed herself. Not that Demi could think of a more alluring thing to do, the glistening wetness of her legs, desperate groans and...
“Power is back on so she went to take a call now she can charge her phone.” Jessie nodded towards the corner, their boss sitting with her legs tightly crossed over one another. “But she said be ready to continue this at 11, especially now the powers on.” Jessie concluded, snapping Demi out of it.
“If the power is on, does that mean people are on their way?” Sally asked excitedly.
“God I hope so, I am dying of thirst but I don’t…” Jessie trailed off, her cheeks flushing as she looked down at the brush she was using to sweep up after the mop. The memories still fresh in everyone’s minds and none of them wanting a repeat performance.
“Yeah I hear you. But I’m sure they will be here soon, they said morning and it is almost afternoon.” Demi said, trying to cheer up Jessie and glad to see her shrug in agreement. “Besides, I haven’t finished the product categories, so if you wouldn’t mind not hoping too hard for time to fly by.”
“Well you have 20 minutes” Jessie said smiling, Demi always the forgetful one.
 
 
By some small miracle, 20 minutes later the binder was full of scrawled notes, rough summaries of functions and all sorts of random phrases that she hoped would still make sense to her in the presentation. Clicking the binder closed she leant back, sipping the cup of coffee India had brought her. Her Co-worker handing over the cup with a wink that she wasn’t sure if it was a good or bad sign, but given the disturbed sleep she figured her other needs were more important. Plus, having just peed for the first time in a day and a half, she figured she could handle one coffee.
“Alright then, shall we try this again and this time lets try and act a little more adult, should we.” Lena said harshly, sitting down in her chair and placing a pitcher of water on the table while sipping from yet another cup of coffee.
Blushing the women looked anywhere but towards her as she reminded them of their accident.
“Right then Demi I think you were going to take us through your thoughts on a marketing strategy.”
“Sure” Demi said smiling, standing up and feeling much happier and comfortable than she had last time she tried this.
“So looking at their products I think there are four potential marketing strategies. We have the usual direct to hospital strategy that we have done before, along with a campaign we can do as direct to consumers. I think its more common in the US but it should be possible to create suitable marketing portfolios for them.” Demi started, flicking through to some of her notes and just about able to read her own handwriting. Looking up she was relieved to see the others all listening intently, including Lena who at least seemed less upset about their accidents now they were back on track after a short clean up.
Getting into full flow she managed to summarise her strategy with a combination of the notes and on the fly decisions that seemed to be going down well. Lena apparently agreeing with the strategy she had outlined over the last 35 minutes. But just as she was coming to the end of it, she couldn’t help but pause. A strange scraping noise coming from somewhere outside.
“Oh my god, there here!” Sally said happily, a couple of them standing and moving towards the door eager to escape their overnight prison.
“Where do you think you are going, we are in a meeting!” Lena said crossly.
“But…” Sally mumbled before sitting back in her chair reluctantly.
“What has gotten into you lot, really! The level of unprofessionalism on this trip is incredibly worrying. First you disgrace yourselves and now you act like this, like children hearing an ice cream van and unable to control themselves, in more than one way.” Lena chastised the group again. “I know we are out of the office but I do hope you won’t embarrass yourselves in front of the client this afternoon.” She finished, the room falling silent other than the tapping of Lena’s pen against the table.
Even without needing to pee, Demi could understand the others eagerness to get out of the cabin for some fresh air. They had been stuck in here for 18 hours and now it seemed the air as well as the atmosphere was becoming a little stale, a faint lingering smell of their earlier accident still detectable from the soaked clothing strewn around the rooms.
But sighing internally she went back to her talk, the noises outside getting louder and closer with each minute that passed. Her co-workers around the table clearly paying more attention to those noises than what she was saying, but she didn’t care. As long as Lena was satisfied, she could catch the others up later.
Finally, at just after 12 o’clock and as she was wrapping up, Demi could hear shovels clanging against the outside of the building. Shafts of sun light breaking through the window as the top layer of snow was removed.
“Anyone in there!” A strangely cheery voice shouted.
Looking at Lena their boss simply waved a hand dismissively. “I think that was about it for the marketing anyway” she said dismissively, giving into to them finally and pouring herself a glass of water.
“Yes, we are in here” Sally said, almost bolting from her seat the moment she was given permission.
“We will have you out in a jiffy” The man replied. “Most of the road out here is clear but cant get the vehicles to this bit because of the dip, don’t want to beach them.”
“Its no problem.” Sally replied, just happy to be able to see out of the building finally. The slightly grey sky and low clouds doing nothing to diminish their enthusiasm for wanting to leave.  
A few minutes later the group heard the door chime and this time, it successfully slid open. A cold breeze flowing into the room as they all sighed in relief at the refreshing air. Grabbing her coat Demi followed the others, excitedly stepping out of the building and into the snow. The area around them now clear of snow, large piles of it placed around the buildings and car park. The sound of dripping surrounding them as the snow melted away from every recess of all the buildings that it had piled up on. Several of the windows of the main lodge broken and a rather annoyed looking woman was currently shouting at a man with a clip board who seemed to be inspecting the damage.
“Sorry it took so long for us to get to you.” The luminous orange man said, his raincoat and overalls almost too bright to look at. “We had a few more priorities at the bottom than we knew about when we gave you the estimate. Don’t usually get avalanches on this side, hope it didn’t cause you any problems.”
“No, nothing” Becca said hastily, blushing madly and a hand unconsciously moving to cover her bladder.
“Oh god, its nice to be out of there though.” Jessie said loudly, straightening her back out like she had been trapped in a cramped space and not a large luxury lodge. Taking a lung full of cold air Demi felt the sun on her face, the anxiety of being trapped finally ebbing away. But just as she felt herself beginning to relax, she spotted a large black SUV pulling up to the lodge. Its windows heavily tinted and exterior spotless.
“Ah, this must be our contact.” Lena said excitedly, moving towards it before turning back. “Go set up the presentation quickly. I wasn’t expecting them given the roads, but it seems they must be clearer than I thought”
Switching into Business mode Demi nodded for the others to follow while taking a moment to smooth out some of the creases in her shirt. Sweeping her slightly matted hair from her face she regretted not brushing it earlier when she had the chance. Reaching the lodge she quickly grabbed a hair tie from her bag, pulling her medium brown hair into a tight pony tail.
Looking at her still wet clothes she couldn’t help but feel a certain fondness for them, despite the uncomfortable and difficult situation that had led to them. Her tough time quickly forgotten now it was over and replaced with lustful memories. Reaching over to her sodden underwear she rubbed the wet material between two fingers, a few drops leaving the still saturated cotton and coating her fingers.
Shit, the bucket! Demi snapped out of her trance, remembering the mop bucket still filled to the brim with her and her co-workers piss. There was no way they could get it outside without anyone noticing. Leaving her room she found the others tidying the place, pushing and hiding the stuff that littered the floor. From their bags to errant pieces of paper blown across the floor as the door opened, the place was a bit of a mess. Finding the bucket pushed into a corner of the kitchen she really wished this place had a sink, drain or anything really…although that would have likely stopped the fun last night. Pushing the sloshing evidence slowly she placed it back into the cupboard they had found it.
Looking down she could still make out the wet imprints of where her and India had pleasured each other on the wooden floor this morning. A wet sheen covering the floor, the room still not cleaned, but in a strange way she felt it would be a shame to do so.
Quickly leaving those thoughts behind she moved to the meeting room, turning on the projector as they each grabbed their notes, mentally preparing for the presentation they were to give. For her part Demi had just done it, but even so she couldn’t help but feel she wasn’t ready. The others had been given weeks to prep for this, she’d had one day, and not a very focused one at that.  Grabbing a glass from the set Lena had brought in she poured herself some water, her mouth still dry. But is seemed she wasn’t the only one, the rest of them rushing over to do the same.
Jessie hastily downed her first glass of water like she had gone days without a drink. Quickly pouring herself another and drinking that normally. The others each joining in with a second glass and draining the pitcher between them. Grabbing the empty pitcher Demi went to refill it, conscious her boss might not be pleased if there wasn’t anything to drink available to her or the clients. She had always stressed the importance of making the people they worked for feel comfortable and at home. The simple gesture of water usually a good way to settle them in and also give their hands something to do.
A few minutes later a blast of cold air swept through the building as Lena entered, joined by a man and a woman. The tall blonde behind clearly a secretary or assistant, her arms full of binders and items, while he just appeared to be in a partially undone shirt with his sleeves rolled up, despite the temperature.
Walking towards them Demi could see him eyeing them all up and down, almost evaluating them a little bit. It wasn’t unusual in business meetings, although it was something usually reserved for checking out the competition to find weaknesses, not people you are hiring to work for you.
 
“Hi, im Chuck” The man said, leaning in to greet them all with a firm double handed handshake. “Its nice to meet you, nice to meet you, its especially nice to meet you.” He said, taking Jessies hand and kissing it. His move probably looking good in his head, but they could all instantly feel the lecherous energy coming off him. Maybe Demi had given him too much credit for why he was giving them a once over. “How are you girls doing. I heard you had some problems last night.” Chuck said, forcing a cheesy customer service smile that Demi wondered if he knew how bad it was.
Greeting them she picked up the pitcher of water, moving around the table to pour everyone a glass of water and feeling his eyes following her. Pouring the water into his assistant’s glass she couldn’t help but notice her professional expression faulter slightly.
“No, nothing too major. Now about these products.” Lena countered as they took their seats in the meeting room.
“Straight to business, I like it” He said pointing a finger at Lena before leaning back heavily in his chair and putting his feet on the spotless glass table. A move that Demi was surprised didn’t make Lena combust on the spot, but she was a professional. “We have already drawn up some ideas of our own.” He said, indicating to his assistant to hand out something.
“I was under the impression you were hiring us to do this?” Lena replied trying to sound as patient as possible, accepting the pack of papers from his assistant and starting to hand them around the table to the others.
“Well yes, but we have our own guys looking at this. We just need you to, you know, juush it up a bit, slap some marketing wisdom on and ship it out there.” He said, his hand mimicking a plane taking off before he winked at her assistant as she returned to her seat next to him.
“Have these been proven?” Demi asked, inspecting the page that had been passed around. The bold claims over what some of the pills do causing her some ethical concern.
“What?” Chuck asked, staring at her disapprovingly. A look almost identical to the one she used to get if she interrupted Lena, before quickly learning not to.
“These are not in the list of uses on the documents they sent over.” She said, sliding the page towards him and pointing at the section to the right
“No, that’s why it clearly says here, may…help…with” He said, leaning in and reading the last part condescendingly slowly. “They are off label benefits” he continued, his dismissive tone again suggesting that it should be clear and common sense what that means.
“But its literally on the label.” India said, coming to Demi’s defence as she pulled out one of their mock-ups that showed the packet of pills with the very claims he said was off label, written on the front of it.
“Do we have a problem here?” Chuck asked, his face appearing serious for the first time since he had arrived and sitting forward in his chair. “We are not going door to door selling false promises or girl scout cookies. You are not the medical professionals, so for you it doesn’t matter if it works or not. We just need you to help us sell them and help us meet our quota. This isn’t rocket science, you are selling products that people need. You just need to convince them to buy our brand and not our competitors.”
Pausing for a moment he looked at them expectantly as Dem shifted uncomfortably at where this was going. “This should be the easiest job you guys get, take our ideas, put them into a campaign I can take to my supervisors and that is that. You get paid, I get paid, everyone is happy.”
“We can certainly look over them and make some suggestions.” Lena said trying to dissipate the tension, smiling sweetly at the man who seemed her complete opposite in professionalism.  
“Perfect. Now then who wants to go Skiing?” Chuck said happily clapping his hands together and standing up, not letting anyone continue this line of questioning or worse, letting their morals get in the way of money making.
“Skiing?” Sally said, confused by the sudden change in topic. What about their presentation they had been working on all month?
“Yeah you know, the long things people put on their feet, with poles to push forwards” he said miming the action and clearly finding himself hilarious.
“I thought this was a business meeting about our collaboration?” Lena said confused.
“It is, which means we can write off the expenses” Chuck said happily, making Demi wonder If this was the whole reason for meeting here at this resort.  He didn’t seem that interested in their work, or working himself for that matter. Maybe this was all just a write off, it wouldn’t be the first client trying to stretch out a project so they can earn more money by making it take longer than necessary. Although this was the most transparent attempt, much less pointless back and forth before settling for the original.
 
Hopping in the minibus 45 minutes later, the group and their new rental gear followed the posh black car further up the mountain. Fresh snowfall hitting the windows as Demi rubbed her hands together, thankful for the new gloves and cold weather coats Chuck and his company had paid for. Turning the next bend she could see back down the mountain, their lodge now a small spec in the distance. The realisation hitting Demi they still hadn’t technically checked in. After arriving yesterday they had been stuck in the business lodge before being swept up by Chuck and taken to the rental shop next door. Hopefully that wouldn’t cause any issues later, she would quite like an actual bed to sleep in. The benches good enough for an exhausted nights sleep, but not really something she wanted to repeat.
Sipping on the free large coffee given to them while waiting in the shop she enjoyed the warmth of it spreading through her. Wiggling her feet to keep them warm in the large boots she was now wearing, they remind her of the boot she had been stuck with after tearing her Achilles playing football at University. She had been stuck with it for 8 long weeks, made even longer by the fact she couldn’t shower easily or more importantly…wet herself. It had been tempting at times, living on her own for the first time she had really embraced her fetish. Quite often peeing in the shower each morning still wearing her pyjama’s before showering in them too. Those years had definitely been the most extreme in terms of her embracing her fetish, unleashed with her freedom from her parents house. But those 8 weeks had been hard, showing her quite how addicted to it she had become. Although of all the things to become addicted to at Uni, this wasn’t exactly the worst.
Finishing off her coffee Demi looked ahead out the front window, able to see the black car they were following. Despite her misgivings about Chuck, she couldn’t help but feel excited to go skiing. She had never been before, but always wanted to try it. She had gone through phases of trying most sports, including some of the more intense or extreme ones, not none had captured her interest, or were simply to expensive to do often. But with the exhilaration of rushing down the slopes, maybe this would be another one to add to her hobbies. It was kind of strange now that she thought about it, her working life seemingly as safe as possible and taking no risks, and yet she loved things that took her out of her comfort zone as pass times. Maybe she would have to start taking more risks in her business life too. She had been passed up for promotion several times and had never really complained or thought much of it. But maybe the next time would be the last. Given her experience, she was sure there would be a lot of places that would take her. Although given what had happened over the last 24 hours, she wasn't sure if it made her more or less likely to want to change.
“What are you smiling about?” India asked from the chair in front.
Had she been smiling? Maybe she wanted this move away more than she realised, or maybe it was the memories she had brought up from University. Her free hand subtly gravitating towards her crotch in search of the feeling that usually accompanied those morning wettings.
 “Just looking forward to skiing.” Demi replied, getting a smile back from India who had apparently been watching her and wasn’t buying it for one second.
Turning her attention back to the window she could see them slowly approaching the base of the giant Ski slope, a large visitors station looking unaffected by the nights avalanche.
“Here we go ladies” Chuck said, sliding the door open and bowing to them for some reason. His white puffer jacket making him look more like a James bond villain than the cool guy he was probably going for.
“Thanks…” Demi replied as she reluctantly accepted his hand and help out of the minibus. The gentle squeeze of his hand feeling almost weird and slightly too long. She felt a little bad for being this against him since he had never actually done anything to her. But given his demeanour and how he spoke in the meeting, she wasn’t too worried about it.
Exhaling deeply as they walked towards the station she saw her breath condense in the cold air, the higher altitude adding to the wind chill as it blasted past. Pulling the zipper on her coat up an extra inch she felt the first twinges from her bladder. It was strange for her to feel them this soon after peeing, but given what she had put her body through it probably shouldn’t have surprised her.
“Alright then our chariots await.” Chuck said happily, walking towards the ski lift and leaving the rest of them to lug their skis along with them. His assistant currently carrying both her own and his under each arm.
Waiting in line for the gondola carriages to take them to the top of the slope, Demi couldn’t help but watch as Chuck tried to flirt awkwardly with Jessie. Lena for her part was accidentally protecting her employee by bringing up things about their contract or work, to his apparent annoyance as she sipped on her second large coffee. It seemed clear to everyone but her, that he wasn’t here for work at this point. For him this was a trip for fun, never mind the rest of them.
Slowly the first carriage arrived, the small white coloured box slowly rotating around the station and stopping ahead of them. Not large enough for the entire group in one go, Lena made sure to be on it with Chuck, while he himself made sure to keep Jessie close even at the expense of his assistant being forced to stay behind. But a knowing look on the woman’s face seemed to suggest this wasn’t the first or last time he put his interests above her.
“Hi, I’m Demi” She said introducing herself finally now their bosses were gone. The pair stowing their skis together as the next carriage arrived and offering her a hand to shake.
“I’m Beth” The blonde said, taking and shaking it gently.
Taking their seats they looked out of the large glass windows, the wind picking up and throwing blusters of snow up against the cabin.
“So have any of you been skiing before?” Beth asked the group, curling a leg up on the small bench they shared.
“I have a few times.” India replied raising her hand, but it seemed she was the only one.
"You will all be fine, trust me. I was never a sporty type and I picked it up pretty quickly." Best said, smiling at the group.
“So have you been a lot?” Maggie asked, opening her bag and pulling out a packet of crisps.
“A few times, Mr Dowell likes to arrange these meeting in places like this so its comes with the territory.”
“Must be nice.” India said, but just got a knowing shrug from Beth who it seemed didn’t want to make to much out of it.
Not wanting to press something she didn’t want to talk about Demi simply looked out at the snowy expanse passing by. Skiers passing by quickly 10 meters below them, blurs of colourful hats and reflective coats. It was weird, but it was only now that Demi was realising she was in another country. She had basically not interacted with anyone or anything beyond what she would have ordinarily. But breaking through the cloud layer a minute later there was no mistake where she was, a vista of snowy capped mountains and blue sky extended to the horizon. It really was beautiful.
 
“Woah” Maggie said as they all felt the carriage lurch slightly on the cable. Their movement stopping as it swung gently in place.
“What was that?” Demi asked nervously.
“Is it me, or are we not moving?” India said standing up to look out the windows more clearly. Skiers still shooting by under them without a care in the world, everything appeared as it had done seconds before.
“Maybe its just high winds and they have to pause is for a minute?” Beth said, the others feeling a little more comfortable since she had been here before. But a few minutes later they were still sat, their progress paused about halfway up the mountain.
“Attention Skiers, we apologise for any inconvenience, there has been a power outage as they make emergency repairs to a powerline that supplies us after yesterday’s avalanche.” A voice came over the intercom. The speaker going silent as quickly as it had come to life, the person on the other end clearly feeling what they had said was more than enough to explain the situation.
“Seriously!.” Sally said, clearly annoyed at being stuck once again, a sentiment all of them shared. They had only just gotten out of one location and now they were stuck in another. The universe seemingly intent on making them suffer, or at least stop them enjoying themselves.
Slouching back on the benches the group let out a collective sigh, stuck again.
“It could be worse” India offered up to the group.
“How could It be worse?” Sally asked, staring out the window with a hand resting up against the glass. It reflecting back the worried and unhappy looking woman’s face as she watched the skiers go past below, ignorant of their situation.
“We could be with Lena and Chuck” India smirked, managing to get a chuckle from Beth and lightening the mood considerably.
“He seems like such a schmoozer, no offense” Maggie said, adding the last part as she remembered Beth was his employee and technically also their partner for this project.
“He’s not that bad. He just, likes to think he is one of the good guys.” The blonde haired woman responded, clearly a little uncomfortable to be talking negatively about him.
“That explains all the “chivalrous” behaviour. He is one of those people who thinks if they do stuff like that it excuses other behaviour.” Demi replied, the picture clicking into place for her. Without saying anything Beth just smiled, touching her finger to her nose and causing the others to laugh.
“So why do you work for him?” India asked.
“I get paid a lot and you might have noticed he doesn’t work that much. I wont stay with him forever, but its hard to say no to that combination.”
“You’re using him” Maggie replied, clearly appreciating Beths work.
“We are using each other.” Beth countered, clearly looking a bit uncomfortable and perhaps wondering if she had said too much.
“So, what do you want to do?” Demi asked as she put her feet up on the seat, hugging her legs. Her bladder protesting for a moment as she squeezed it.
“Oh, I love the company. I would just look to go into the product development. I actually qualified as a nurse before taking this job. But the product team get paid a fraction of what I do… But enough about me, what about you guys, what’s it like working for Lena?”
“Its good, but she can be a little…intense?” Demi replied politically. It was the truth, but at the same time she felt bad about being negative towards Lena. Her boss was the ultimate professional and simply held others to her level, no matter the consequences. She would never ask anyone to do anything she wasn’t prepared to do, even with this weird bathroom thing she had been there right with them. After all, if Demi hadn’t been filled with the others bladders, she would probably have been totally fine. A little desperate, but nothing like what had actually happened.
“So what do we do now?” Sally asked dejectedly as she sat back down.
“I guess we wait, cant be that long right.” Demi said hopefully.
 
35 minutes later the group was sat around in almost silence, the small talk dying down as the cold set in. Thankfully the pods came equipped with emergency boxes that included foil blankets they had wrapped around themselves. The gentle crinkling of the material the only sound for the last couple of minutes other than the gentle patter of the snow being blown into the large windows.
“Hey guys…its worse” Sally said awkwardly, her face burning a little red as she sat rigidly with her legs pressed against each other. Her posture already cluing Demi into what she meant, she had been seeing the signs from her for some time now. The morning coffee and water clearly working their way through her system and making her more and more uncomfortable.
“Whats worse?” asked Maggie, her own posture slightly strange and her legs clearly crossed tightly over each other.
“When India said it could be worse…well it is, I need to use the bathroom.” Sally admitted reluctantly, her right foot begging to bounce up and down on the spot. She had been trying to hide her desperation, but having just announced it there seemed little point to that now.
“How badly?” asked India, Demi wondering if it was out of lustful curiosity or from genuine concern. A strange part of her mind feeling almost jealous that someone else’s need was getting India’s attention instead of her.
“Pretty badly, I don’t know how much longer I can hold it.” She replied, the second half of the sentence getting more and more quiet.
“Yeah, I kind of need to go too. We haven’t gone since…this morning and its almost 2pm.” Maggie said, eyeing Beth as she tried to skirt admitting they had all wet themselves this morning. Her legs uncrossing and re-crossing the other way around, a hand sitting gently in her lap.
“I have to admit, I do need the bathroom myself. But it doesn’t seem like there is anything we can do about it.” Beth said calmly, trying on a smile to make them feel better.
“Why is the world out to get me.” Sally moaned, standing up and beginning to pace around the tiny cabin like a caged animal. Its size meaning she was only taking three steps before having to turn around.
“What…what if there was something we could do about it?” India said, stealing a glance at Demi before pulling out the catheter device they had used the night before.
“Why do you still have that?” Maggie asked, her face slightly disgusted but also relaxed as they now had a way out of holding.
“I didn’t want Lena to find it.” India said calmly, Maggie shrugging it off or simply not caring.
“What makes you think I am going to agree to this again?” Demi said sternly.
“Because this is a tiny cabin that means we would all get covered if anyone tries to pee in here. Plus, we don’t want to meet Chuck covered in our pee do we.” India said, raising some good points and almost sounding as if that was the real reason she wanted to do this. Demi silently wondering why she had the device, had she planned something for the two of them? Either way, it sure was “Lucky” that she had it to hand.
“Ok, but we cant just do this in front of Beth, she is our client and its not very professional is it?” Demi said, trying one last challenge, not for the sake of her bladder but because she didn’t want to appear eager, the others might start to question it.
“Well, I am sure Beth would give us confidentiality if we allow her to relieve herself too.”
“I am sorry, what is going on here?” Beth asked, clearly confused.
“Ummm…so we were trapped last night and used your catheter system to…pass liquid between us.” India explained, trying not to go into too much detail.
“Oh…”Beth said, pausing for a moment as her mouth opened to say something before closing again for a few seconds. “That’s really interesting”. To their surprise, rather than being disgusted by them, it seemed she was genuinely intrigued by what they were suggesting. “Its not a product I had ever thought about before, but I can see the possible applications for this.” She said, staring thoughtfully at what was in India’s hand.
“Can you?” Maggie said, scrunching her face up in disbelief.
“Ok great, we all love the idea. Can we get on with it.” Sally interrupted, now marching on the spot with her hands clenching rhythmically.
 
Handing Sally the tube she wasted no time in lowering her skiing trousers and attaching the device. Doing the same Demi couldn’t help but shiver as she exposed her bare skin to the cold temperatures.
Now proficient in performing this duty it took mere moments for the process to be completed, the urine flowing from Sally and into Demi. The strange warmth and tightness filling her abdomen once more as her tired muscles complained. Her bladder that had already been warning her of her own need, was now rapidly inflating inside her as Sally peed, the morning coffee really going through the small woman and now into her.
Blushing slightly, Demi couldn’t help but notice the captivated stare of Beth as she watched what was happening in front of her. Was she into this as well, or was it just her curiosity and interest in the procedure? Either way, having someone watching what they were doing so intently was both exciting and a little embarrassing. She was their business client, a professional contact within the industry. Yet here she was, watching Demi’s bladder swell from being filled by a co-worker, soon to be replaced as Sallys short stream ran dry.
“My turn, then you can go if India doesn’t mind waiting?” Maggie said, accepting the device from the much-relieved Sally who sagged back down into one of the seats. “Why does this keep happening” she said sighing contently and lounging back, a sentiment that Demi shared as the second batch of pee began rushing into her. The first load still causing some strife in her bladder.
“I don’t need to go.” India said, herself looking a little red faced and flustered as she watched. The attention Demi was getting from her turning what should have been a horrible sensation into something much more fun. Her lover watching as her bladder grew and grew, the desperation getting worse and worse, a tantalising prospect for both women.
This time there was considerably less pressure from Maggie, the last time the poor woman must really have been about to burst. But even so, while the pee was flowing into her slower, it seemed just as copious as her aching bladder really began to protest. The gentle warm numbness and subtle complaints, being replaced by the all too familiar pulses and ache she had battled all of yesterday. Her bladder once again stretching to its limits as it accepted its second bladder full of pee. The sensations not helped by the sudden and massive influx, compared to the partial pees she had taken before. But even so, this felt far more manageable.
Rubbing her bloating organ Demi was glad to feel the flow stop as Maggie disconnected herself. Her pee putting a dent in her capacity for sure, but Demi was in no doubt she could still comfortably hold more. The aches and pulses would dissipate soon enough, she had taken at least this amount on what she had believed was a full bladder yesterday. Although she would have to be careful not to strain herself too much, her body still recovering from being pushed and filled so much.
“Are you sure its ok?” Beth asked nervously, taking the end of the device she had been handed.
“Its ok, as long as we keep this between us.” Demi nodded, trying to fight the instinctual tightening of her muscles as a pulse hit her harder than she expected.
“Ok thank you” The blonde haired woman said as she adjusted her skirt and leggings underneath.
“Ohhhahhh” Beth moaned in relief as she peed, the woman clearly feeling more of a need than she was letting on moments earlier. A clear stream of pee rushing out of her and through the tube. Despite her confidence, Inside Demi the pressure was increasing exponentially. Unlike the others which had taken her from comfortable to uncomfortable, this was taking her even further. Her skin was stretching more and more as Beth continues to pee, blissfully unaware of what Demi was feeling. The brunette’s muscles starting to twitch as she tried not to squirm, her legs gently brushing against one another as she put on a brave face.
On and on the pee went, for almost 40 seconds the slim blonde peed and it wasn’t like she was a slow pee’er. Her bladder was just seemingly bigger than the others of the group, her un-desperate state a mirage of how much she was holding. A small ocean of pee that had now forced itself through the tube and into Demi. A sheen of sweat was building up on her face and body, her lips pursed and squeezed shut as she struggled not to groan, her bladder beginning to struggle in earnest. But she had agreed to this, there couldn’t be much more…could there?
Beth’s substantial pee was starting to worry her, breaking her confidence slightly as she expanded, her body now bloated substantially with her clients pee. The rapid inflation causing all sorts of ripples and painful pulses to race through her, some she hadn’t even felt last time the others had forced her to hold their pee.
Resting a hand on her bladder as it continued to grow she could feel the pee bubbling away inside, vibrations from her twitching muscles making it seem like she could feel the pee rushing into her, or maybe she could? Biting her lip she gently rubbed the balloon like tightness in her skin hoping for some comfort, but only sending static electric like shocks racing across its taught surface.
Finally Beth’s pee ended after almost a minute, the blonde carefully adjusting herself and making her clothes presentable. Still sitting on the floor Demi wedging her left foot under herself to jam her muscles closed. The pressure inside of her much greater than it had been, but slowly ebbing away as her body adjusted to its new load once more. Even so, while she could feel her body adjusting to her uncomfortable fullness, she had to keep reminding herself that she had taken more than this before.
Groaning lightly, she heaved herself up and back onto one of the benches, just in time to feel the cabin lurch. The movement causing the contents of her bladder to shift, pulling out another moan of discomfit from between her lips. A spasm causing her hole body to shudder and muscles to weaken for a moment. But looking out of the window, she could see they were on their way once more.
“Really…” She lamented out loud, getting a crooked smile from India. The universe once again testing her, if they had just had a bit more patience then they could have all just gone at the top. They had miss timed it by a matter of minutes, but maybe this was a blessing in disguise.
Feeling her bladder throb she focused on it, enjoying the desperate and forbidden feeling again that made her breath catch in her chest. Last night had gone a little further than she ideally wanted too in terms of discomfort, pushing herself well beyond the edge of anything she had known previously. But now, as she sat there almost filled to bursting point again, she could enjoy it, especially knowing that she would soon be at a toilet. Allowing herself a moment she squirmed slightly, pressing a hand between her toned legs, enjoying the look and hard swallow it elicited from India. The other woman’s face blushing slightly as she couldn’t help but watch as Demi squirmed. As much as India was in charge of her bladder, she still had control over the other woman and was able to push all the buttons she wanted.
Removing her hand as she felt her bladder calm a little, a simple cross of the leg sufficient to support her muscles and keep her bladder in check, for the time being. looking across the cabin she noticed Beth scrawling something on a piece of paper. Was she taking notes about what had just happened? She said she was interested in product design, but what could she possibly be thinking? Surely this wasn’t something that happened frequently, or maybe there was a demand for these products she wasn’t aware of. Either way she was happy to be on the move and so it seemed were the others.
 
Arriving at the top 10 minutes later they once again stepped out into the cold, the wind at this altitude much colder and whipping past faster than it had been at the bottom. Moving forwards out of the hut they quickly noticed Lena and Jessie standing to the side in rapt conversation.
“Where are the others?” Beth asked as the group reassembled, clearly worried she had been forgotten by her boss as she carted his ski’s along.
“Oh, they couldn’t control themselves again and have gone to find the bathrooms. As for your boss, he mentioned something about compensation.” Lena said, clearly frustrated by the basic need to pee that her employees her exhibiting again.
But looking at her boss, Demi was surprised it wasn’t Lena who had run off. The bulge in her abdomen she had seen this morning still there and if possible, it even seemed to have grown. Their boss clearly full but unwilling to give into her needs and making Demi wonder how much she could hold before she burst like the rest of them. She had always thought of herself as having a far above average bladder, proven true by her exploits yesterday. But for Lena to still be holding more than 24 hours later and after drinking so much, perhaps her giant bladder wasn’t alone here.
“Well if we are waiting, I think I could do with a drink.” India said, looking towards the visitors centre and coffee shop that was here at the top of the mountain.
“Good idea, if you wouldn’t mind getting me a refill.” Lena said, taking out the large thermos she had apparently added to the two large coffees, coffee pot and bottle of water she’d drunk so far today, despite it only being early afternoon. A tally Demi was quietly keeping track of in fascination with her bosses bladder and its capabilities. She had never seen her remotely desperate to pee, even after working with her for years, she never even saw her entertain the idea of using the toilet at work. Although to be fair, it was rare for her to use it as well. India quickly took the empty thermos eagerly from her boss and exchanging a look with Demi as if she was thinking the same thing she had moments before.
 
“Good news ladies!” A voice called from beside them as a very happy looking Chuck walked towards them. “I have managed to get us all a free skiing lesson package as compensation for being stuck.”
“Awesome” Sally said, seeming genuine in her appreciation of his efforts. Gratefully accepting the pass and some other things from Chuck. He sure did know how to get the most out of anything, Demi beginning to read through the leaflet he had given her as well.
“We just need to wait for the others to come back from the bathroom.” Maggie replied. Her sentiment causing a ripple of discomfort to flow through Demi. Maybe she should go and find the toilets before this, the pulses in her bladder strong enough to worry her now let alone when she was exerting herself.
Rubbing her distended bladder Demi felt it still protesting, but now with a pleasurable warmth and desperation. Her gently rubbing soothing it slightly, even as it added to the pressure and need to pee she felt.
“I think I might go and…” She started.
“Hi guys, I got you all something.” India said loudly, cutting her off and appearing with Jessie and the others. Each of them holding a large beverage of some sort.
“Here you go boss, they weren’t able to fill up your thermos from the coffee machine, so I got you a tea in that, but I got you a coffee separately.” She said handing over the large thermos and giant coffee. Lena grateful accepting them both, stowing the thermos and taking the coffee to hand. Her bottomless bladder only tied for size with her bottomless need and ability to drink coffee.
Watching India, Demi instantly spotted the other large coffees in her hands, sighing as she realised what India was doing. There was no way this was pure generosity, she wanted her to drink more to increase her desperation. But to disguise it she had bought one for everyone. The slim and secretly scheming woman handing each of them a large cup of coffee, the others thanking her genuinely, but Demi knew her game.
“Were you going to say something Demi?” Lena asked, already drinking steadily from her cup.
“I….its nothing.” Demi shrugged off, catching India’s gaze who just smiled at her, causing her heart and bladder to flutter slightly. Why was this so enticing, Demi kicked herself.
 
Slamming her feet onto the ski’s to lock her boots into place Demi’s couldn’t stop herself from letting out a grunt. The shockwaves flowing through her bladder and causing some immense discomfort as her muscles retracted and its contents sloshed violently around inside her.
“Alright then guys, lets start out simple.” The guide said, the rugged Swiss man capturing the attention of many of the women of the group.
“All I want you to do is climb up the slope like this.” He said, twisting sideways and side stepping up the slope with ease. “Then when you get to that market post there, just slowly come back down. Remember you slow down by twisting your feet inwards into a V, but be careful not to cross the ski’s.”
Stepping up the slope Demi felt her thighs burning and in a strange way taking her mind off her bladder. But coming back down was another thing, pushing off she could feel each and every tiny bump reverberating up through her legs, the semi squatting position doing nothing for her predicament as her poor bladder pulsed viciously inside her.
Stopping at the bottom she couldn’t help but throw a hand between her legs for a moment, squeezing her crotch and blushing madly when the instructor asked her if everything was ok. But despite this, it seemed she was a natural, or at least not a total novice. Her and India managing to go up and down several times with no issues, graduating to the slightly larger slope next to it while the other remained behind. The pair of them sidling up next to each other one foot at a time.
“Oooah” Demi groaned, her bladder really starting to burn inside of her. Her overloaded organ stretched from its contents and now from this exercise. Each time she had to separate her legs over the last 30 minutes it was getting harder and harder, threatening to spell the end of her control. She didn’t feel as dangerously full as last time, but unlike then she wasn’t just sat around doing nothing. Plus she could already feel her defences beginning to fatigue, each time she reached the bottom they needed the reassurance of a squeeze of her hands.  The Coffee India had bought her speeding through her system and joining the copious lake of liquid already inside her.
“Oh god” She whimpered again, doubling over as a particularly strong pulse hit her.
“That bladder of yours must be feeling pretty full by now.” India said beside her, the red head having watched intently as the battle between Demi and her bladder heated up.
“Yes it is, I wonder why?” Demi shot back sarcastically, still bent over.
“Shame…” India said wistfully.
“What’s a shame?”
“I was just thinking it’s a shame you are not allowed to pee until we reach the bottom of the hill.” India said, laying down the challenge to Demi and her bladder. Feeling another pulse Demi knew she should just say no, ignore the crazy woman intent on torturing her. But she couldn’t, the allure of the challenge, the fantasy of once again being at her mercy too much for her primitive mind.
“Just you wait” Demi said, scowling playfully at India and accepting the bet, her bladder throbbing inside her as she finally stood up straight.
“For what?” India said playfully biting on her finger innocently.
“For your turn, don’t think I will be going lightly on you after everything you have done to me.” Demi said playfully sternly, but she was testing their relationship now. This time yesterday she had barely known India and now here she was trying to be the dominant one. Would she go for it, or was this a one way road, not that Demi minded either way.
“Well then, this kitty has claws.” India growled, clearly enjoying the more authoritative display from Demi despite the wiggles and restricted pee dancing that was going on. “But you should know, you are not the only one with an iron bladder. So I wouldn’t get your hopes up too far.” She added confidently nodding. “Now I think we should finish up here and head for a drink before starting down the hill, don’t you?” she added, possibly spurred on by the authoritative moment from Demi and keep to show her who was the boss this time.
Feeling tingles of lust, excitement and desperation mixing in her abdomen Demi could barely move her legs. Willing them not to fail on her now as she unsteadily started after India back down the slope once more, her heart beating a little faster now as she almost chased after her partner. The excitement she was feeling less from the skiing and much more because she had just crossed another boundary. India was up for her challenges too, so as much as Demi had enjoyed being filled to her absolute limit, it would be fun to do the same to India. Ever since the admission of interest and India peeing freely in front of their boss she had been wondering about it, did she like holding as well, would India hold for her until she burst, or was it going to be just her desperately paraded around by the ruby headed woman? Even just that would have been enough for her, but for her to be willing to hold just added a new layer to what the two of them could get up to together, the possibilities endless and her previous desires and dreams flooding her mind like she was 16 again.
 
“Well done guys, that’s it for this lesson.” Their instructor said as the group gathered around. “Demi, India, I am not sure how much more you will get out of this slope. You have both picked it up quickly so if you want to move onto the main slope then I would feel comfortable with you both doing so. The rest of you can as well of course, but I am available for another 45 minute session here if you want it.”
Eyeing her India raised her eyebrows at Demi, it wasn’t hard to figure out why. So grabbing their skis and leaving the others too it they left the beginners park and headed towards the main slope.
“Lets head into the visitor centre for a drink first.” India interjected as they approached it.
“God, I do not need another drink.” Demi moaned
“Perfect” India smiled as the made their way over, Demi rolling her eyes at her.
Finding a bench outside Demi allowed herself a moment to squeeze herself, the pressure giving her some much needed support as India went to order their drinks. The heavy weight inside her only increasing as all of the drinks she had already had today mixed with the contents from her already full bladder. Under her warm winters clothes she could feel it stretching out of her and pressing against her leggings and the waterproof trousers she had on, on top of them. The dual waist bands adding additional pressure that she didn’t need right now. Crossing her legs she started to bounce them, now out of sight of their boss and client there was no reason to pretend, especially as it was what India wanted.
Speaking of, she had been gone for longer than she thought she would have needed to be, what could she possibly be planning?
A couple of minutes later she reappeared, carrying a tray with a large teapot on it and several cups.
“Those bathrooms are fancy” India grinned, the mere mention of one making Demi moan softly.
“How come you get to go?” Demi complained, fighting the impulse to follow suit.
“I don’t remember me not going be a rule? Anyway, you can go soon. Just drink up and we can head down.”
Grabbing the heavy teapot Demi grunted slightly as it seemed to pull on her abdominal muscles, forcing her to place it back on the tray.
“Here let me” India said, picking it up and carefully pouring it out into one of the cups, filling it almost to the brim before putting it back down.
“I…aren’t you having some?” Demi asked, wondering why she hadn’t taken a cup for herself.
“No, I wasn’t thirsty.”
“India, this is for four people!” Demi cried, looking at the giant pot of hot water on the table, three more white cups still stacked together next to it.
“I guess you had better start drinking, or we will never get out of here.” India said, her voice deep and unforgiving.
“I cant drink that much, I will literally burst.” Demi complained softly, her leg wiggling increasing drastically. But looking across the table at India, she could see that she wasn’t letting up, the horny devil on both their shoulders pushing them to do this, even though they both knew the risks.
Reluctantly picking up the cup Demi began to slurp down the tea. The hot liquid rushing down her throat and pooling in her abdomen which was already radiating with its own heat. Each cup that entered her instantly replaced by another as India poured it. A seemingly never ending stream of hot tea designed for a group of people but now all entering her. None of it was reaching her bladder yet, but it wouldn’t be long before it started trickling through and given the volume of the pot, that would likely be the beginning of the end of her control.
“How did you know?” Demi asked quietly a few minutes later, catching India somewhat off guard as they had been sitting in almost silence. Her bladders assaulter seemingly content to just watch her drink and struggle not to wet herself.
“Know what?” India replied.
“That I would be into it, pretty big gamble. I mean you did make me piss myself in front of the boss.” Demi said between mouthfuls, draining the last of the 4th…5th? Cup of tea and automatically placing it back down next to India who was all to happy to fill it back up again.
“Yeah sorry…that may have been a little too far.” India admitted, pouring the dark brown water into Demi; s cup and only stopping once it neared the rim. “I really did expect Lena to have to pee at some point. She didn’t even go at the services. I am starting to think you might not have the biggest bladder here after all”
“Yeah, but still” Demi asked, shuffling her legs and looking into India’s eyes.
“I mean come on, when I went on your PC there were dozens if not hundreds of porn videos in your history. Its not like it was hard to figure out what you were into.” India said slightly too loudly for Demi’s liking and causing her to blush. “But I also figured you had something you were going to “do” while we were away. Given we don’t speak all too often and you asked me like 6 times when exactly we would be back. Part of me wondered if you had someone coming round, but according to Jessie you aren’t in a relationship.” India continued, indicating for Demi to keep drinking with a nod of her head.
“Wasn’t” Demi smiled back, raising an eyebrow. Her heart fluttering for a moment as she tried to force her confidence, had she gone too far. Why was she doing this, pushing things that didn’t need to be pushed.
“Oh really” India smiled, leaning back “You want to put a label on this.”
“Well, sexy lesbian who makes me pee myself was a bit long” Demi replied thankful India hadn’t made to much of her desperate insecurities and raising the cup to her mouth without looking away.
“I don’t know, I think it has a ring to it” India said smiling.
Looking deep into her eyes Demi could feel the connection between the two, it was genuine and thankfully not entirely based on their shared fetish. It certainly had helped, after all here she was with someone who just seemed to get her and who knew her deep dark secret. But she was not only totally ok with it, but actually shared it!
“Alright lets speed this up or I am going to piss myself before that thing is empty.” Demi said, spurred on by their conversation despite the tightness in her bladder increasing for every moment that passed.
Picking up the three extra cups she laid them out in a line, grabbing the pot and feeling relieved at how much lighter it was…although that did mean it was all in her. Pouring out the tea she filled the first three, but about half way up the fourth the stream of tea slowed to a trickle. The dripping of the water not helping her comfort levels or desperation.
Picking up the first cup she drank heartily, her stomach complaining at the continued onslaught of liquid, it too now bloating wildly. But ignoring the complaints from both it and her bladder Demi swiftly moved onto cup two, then three and finally with an unsteady hand and jiggling thighs she picked up the final cup. Draining its contents with some difficulty as ever her throat tried to stop her swallowing it, but finally her great task was complete. The giant pot of tea consumed and now coursing its way through her system at speed.
“Okay, we need to go before that reaches my bladder.” Demi said, standing swiftly and groaning deeply as her stomach and bladder pulsed in unison, upset by the sudden movements.
“You’re so fucking hot right now.” India said, apparently her thoughts coming out of her mouth with no filter as she blushed slightly from the sudden compliment.
“Yeah well, all my “hotness” is about to rush down my legs so if you wouldn’t mind…” Demi said, desperately indicating for them to leave. Her affection and desire to satisfy India's fantasies had fuelled her drinking, but given how much was inside her aching bladder already there was only going to be so much more she could take before she would end up losing control. A fact that was only reinforced as she felt her bladder spasm inside her, a significant sign she was reaching the edges of control. The last time she had felt one that strong was only about an hour before she had wet herself in front of everyone. The memory and her current desperation making her a little weak at the knees, but she couldn’t afford to dwell on this, she needed to get down the slope.
 
Snapping on her Skis more carefully this time Demi was already aware of the ticking timebomb inside her. The pressure and need to pee she was feeling now relentless and it was only getting worse. Even with her careful stepping into her ski’s, the fact she had to change her posture seemed to cause her bladder some serious trouble. Her legs almost buckling as she raised one foot to put on the ski, the position straining her bloated abdomen painfully.
Stooping into position she pushed off with India close behind, her bladder instantly complaining as she separated her legs a shoulders width apart. Gaining speed she lent over more, feeling her body compress her bladder and causing her to grunt loudly as she sped down the slope. Each twist or change of direction caused her to groan as she moved her muscles that wanted nothing more than to let go of her over taxed bladder. The small adjustments causing painful pulses to once again fly out and race around her body. The only blessing was, when she needed to slow she could press her legs together, careful not to overlap the ski’s but enjoying the rest bite. Despite this she couldn’t help but feel trapped, needing to reach the bottom as soon as possible, but occasionally needing to slow and help her ailing muscles. 
Halfway down the steepness seemed to increase, the slope becoming more advanced and meaning slowing wasn’t an easy option. Her muscles now tired after 15 minutes of this torture, she was worried she was going to start losing control soon. The aches and pains of her muscles really starting to blend together, each flex or relaxation of a muscle could be the wrong one. Her abdomen a tight mess of pulses and pains, joined by her burning thighs and arms which were putting in the work to keep her going.
Every divot of snow, stone or patch of ice causing her to groan loudly, hoping no one could hear her pained noises. Her only hope speed, but that just made things worse whenever she hit anything. Going over a patch of uneven ice she felt her body vibrate across the rough surface for a few seconds. The strange feeling causing her entire body to tingle, but hitting the soft snow once more she was groaned out loud. The smallest lip of compact ice jarring her body from her feet to her head, straight through her perilously full bladder.
Unable to control herself she instinctively moved her thigh’s closer together, the impact reverberating up her legs and shaking her bladder violently. Hissing air out through her clenched jaw Demi was really starting to worry. Her defences had been rattled and were threatening to give way to the powerful blast of desperation that had exploded from inside her abdomen. The usual tactic of moving her legs together and protecting her aching and quivering muscles, doing nothing but slowing her progress. Her skis pitching inwards and losing all of her momentum.
Grunting again she shoved a clenched fist between her legs as she doubled over for a moment, her legs and bladder burning from how much effort she was forcing them to put in. Looking up as sweat dripped from her brow even in spite of such low temperatures, she could make out the visitors centre at the bottom of the hill, she was almost there!
Grimacing behind her scarf she clenched her sticks in a death grip and pushed off, ignoring the fierce pulses and pangs of discomfort flowing through her. The bloated and bulging mess of a bladder, still just about contained by her abused muscles. They had been given no rest since the last hold, from one extreme situation to another. Now forced to hold almost as much, but also survive the added trauma of hurtling down the mountain at some speed.
Breathing heavily her eyes locked onto the building ahead of her, Demi using it as inspiration or bribery for her bladder muscles to just hold on a little longer. She was almost there, just one more minute and she could pee. The restless lake inside of her could finally be let out.
For the last 100m a surge of desperate anxious intensity hit her hard, an almost excited feeling overcoming her as she approached the lodge. Reaching the forecourt she clicked off her ski’s not even bothering to pick them up, just letting them slide under the rack they were supposed to be neatly stored on.
Gripping herself tightly as she ran up the stairs she could finally close her aching legs, walking with an awkward gate through the automatic doors. Ahead of her she could see it, the universal sign of a ladies room!
“Where do you think you are going speedy.” A voice came from beside her, India having reached the bottom moments before her.
“I need to pee.” Demi said, half ignoring her and continuing the waddle towards her salvation.
“I think we should have one more drink.” India said, her voice playful but the demand not so much.
“Come on India, you said I could pee when we got here…Please.” Demi begged, stopping where she was and bobbing on the spot desperately. Ignoring the looks from the other patrons and skiers, probably wondering why there was a grown woman doing an obvious pee dance in the entrance way. 
“I said you could only pee at the bottom, I didn’t say when.” India responded, taking Demi’s hand into hers as she approached her closely.
“I am going to wet myself. I don’t know how much longer I can hold this!” demi pleaded quietly to her as their bodies almost touched. The same electricity she had felt between them both last night ever present. 
“Lets go find a table then maybe you can pee.” India responded, the devil inside her wanting to prolong this as long as possible. But Demi wasn’t sure she could play this game any longer, even if she wanted too. But unable to say no to the woman so intimately close to her, she let herself get led away from the toilets and towards the restaurant. Her bladder loudly complaining as its release was delayed even longer. The angry and consistent nagging from it, increasing in intensity despite no longer skiing, the copious amounts of liquid she had been made to consume finally starting to catch up with her.
Finding a secluded area on the outskirts of the seating outside, Demi threw herself onto the bench having at some point lost India. Desperately she crossed her legs tightly, writhing in desperation. Screwing her eyes closed she swept her legs back and forth, her heels bouncing up and down as she fought back wave after wave of desperation. Somehow it felt even worse than it had this morning, the pain was less but the desperation, it just felt worse. The angry pangs from her bladder and anxious pulses from it driving her mad as she writhed in desperate agony on the bench. Her hands glued to her crotch as she tried to sure up her aching and almost failing defences. The fact she had been expecting to pee immediately after arriving making it 10 times worse, not to mention the fact that she could technically go and pee right now. She could, she should, just stand up and go to the bathroom. It was right there! Yet even as she looked longingly in that direction feeling an unsurmountable need to pee, she didn't move, she had been forbidden from peeing by India and for some reason that meant everything to her.
“Here we go.” India said a few moments later, interrupting Demi's self-pity and placing a beer down in front of her.
“You cant be serious, Ive got 4 bladders worth of pee inside me. I need to go to the bathroom.” Demi Whined again, but got no response from India who simply sat down opposite her. India's face flushed and clearly enjoying the show Demi was putting on, her erect nipples clearly poking through her fleece, and joined by a horny glassy eyed look on the red heads face. At least someone was enjoying this Demi thought to herself, a pain radiating out of her core which felt ready to explode any moment. Even her twisted and tightly knotted legs did little to offset the intense need to pee she was feeling.
“Drink up.” India said, her voice cracking slightly.
Reluctantly raising the glass to her lips Demi once again felt her body quiver as the amber liquid entered her mouth. Swallowing with some effort she managed to drink a few mouthfuls before a crippling spasm hit her, forcing her to put the glass down. Rocking in her seat with both hands between her legs Demi could feel the panic starting to creep in now, she was in dire straits and feeling things she hadn’t even felt that morning. There was a real danger she was going to pee herself, in public, surrounded by dozens of people.
“im going to piss myself” She half groaned, half whimpered breathlessly.
“No, your not” India said authoritatively, commanding her to hold it longer. But right now it didn’t feel like it was up to Demi, her muscles starting to revolt and tremble violently of their own accord.
“I cant hold it, im about to pee.” Demi said slightly panicked,  her legs bouncing with fervent speed as she tried to buy herself a minute.
“No, your not.” India repeated.
“Im serious, I…”
“No you are going to hold it and finish your drink. If you leak then you will have to hold it till we are back at the lodge.” India said, sliding across the tall glass still mostly full of beer towards her. Her other hand under the table and possibly explaining why India herself was wobbling in her seat, sweat gathering on her face which now almost matched her hair colour. Faint twitches in her eyes as her shoulder moved around in small circles, her nostrils flaring with each deep breath as India watched her intently. Her gaze almost unblinking as she watched Demi's every desperate movement.
Picking it up Demi drank deeply from the glass, wanting to put on a show for her lover. Leaving only a small amount in the bottom of the glass she felt her bladder spasm powerfully again and forced her to place the glass back down heavily. The glass almost getting chipped as Demi threw her hands between her legs, her elbows bowing out slightly by the sheer mass of her bladder bulge. She was there, at the edge of control, she had to go, NOW!
Pulling up with all her might she tried to keep it together, to squeeze herself shut like a vice. But even as she shoved her hands deeply against herself, she could feel her muscles trembling, vibrating and finally they started to fail.
“Oh shit” Demi whispered, her hands suddenly warm as a burst of pee shot through her muscles, hissing loudly and splattering against her waterproof over-trousers. Her crotch suddenly warm and wet, her tight leggings trapping some of it against her skin.
“No, Hold it!” India said, although unlike the commands this one was much more surprised sounding. Her body jerking slightly as India herself moaned breathlessly. Short sharp gasps escaping her as she continued to twitch sporadically.
“I cant…I…I…” Demi spluttered but it was no use. A second burst of wetness hissed into her leggings, a heavily pressurised stream that splattered forcefully against her hands still pressing intensely between her legs.
Soon a third, then a fourth and finally the dam broke, a constant squelching hiss emanating from Demi who groaned in pain and pleasure as her bladder finally exploded all over herself. The ocean of pee erupting like a geyser between her legs, a torrent of liquid spilling out of her, rushing down her legs and splattering noisily onto the bare concrete ground under her. The layer of snow instantly melting as it was covered in Demi's burning hot pee.
“oOooOO” Demi moaned again, rocking in her seat with each pulse from her bladder. Her hands relaxing and almost enjoying the warmth spreading out from her crotch. Her legs drenched by the deluge of piss, but not noticeable because of the second layer of trousers.
Breathing heavily Demi’s eyes rolled back, her body sagging where she sat as she gave up all pretences of holding anything back. But feeling something touch her left side she opened her eyes. At some point India had come around and was now sat next to her, an animalistic look of lust plastered across her face which now pressed against hers. Kissing passionately she could feel India’s ragged breaths as she failed to control her emotions, their closeness and the thundering of pee leaving her, causing Demi to groan deeply. Leaning into India she felt a hand sneaking into her trousers, the gentle explorative touches enough to almost make her orgasm on the spot.
Biting her lip Demi forced her head into India’s shoulder, using it to muffle her moans of pleasure as India moved her hand around inside her drenched underwear. For the second time today she had, or rather was, still pissing herself. The stream now being blocked occasionally by India's hand which suddenly increased its pace, pressing and exploring her with an intensive frenzied desire.
Slamming her hands into the table Demi's fingers and toes curled as she was overcome by explosive ecstasy. India somehow finding all the most pleasurable spots, her fingers entering her and causing Demi to groan loudly, but she was beyond caring if anyone noticed. Shaking with pleasure Demi gripped the table, her nails scratching along the wooden surface as her back arched and a silent scream of pure pleasure left her, the jet of pee still shooting into her clothes stopping intermittently as her muscles contracted around India’s fingers still inside her. Instantly she became lost in the pleasure, her head lost to the clouds as she erupted in more ways than one. For seconds she shivered in ecstasy, her body brought to the painful brink of control before finding the ultimate pleasure in a way that only seemed to enhance the mind blowing orgasm Demi was having. Her face flushed bright red and chest still heaving Demi returned back to her body after some moments. Sagging down even more into a puddle of pleasure, her pee finally stopping.
“Holy shit.” India said breathlessly.
“Muhun” Was all Demi managed, her mind actually wrecked by what had just happened.
Looking into each others eyes they shared another moment of silence, knowing exactly how each other was feeling.
“Worth it right?” India smiled a few seconds later.
“Totally…but don’t think that gets you off the hook. You have made me piss myself twice now!” Demi said, her senses returning and legs beginning to rapidly cool. Her absolutely drenched leggings were sticking to her soft skin and the pee caught by the material chilling her. Yet no one could see a thing, other than the absolutely massive puddle under the table. Meters worth of snow melted by her accident...if she could call it that.
Rubbing her eyes Demi sat forwards, she felt exhausted. But looking at the glass in front of her, she knew exactly what India would be doing to make it up to her.
 
-----------------------------------------------------
As always thank you for your comments and I would love to know what you guys think!
Hope you enjoyed, and it was worth the wait. 
I wonder what Demi might be plotting for India?

Hey guys, here is my next story commission, university tales seem to be all the rage at the moment so it was fun to throw my hat into the ring.
The build up for this story is slow, it might not be for everyone as such but I hope you enjoy!
 
 
The holders of Iron house
 
Chapter 1: Arrival
The amber light of a desk lamp filled the darkened room, a shadow cast by the unmoving figure of a tall woman sitting in a high back chair near the curtained window.
“Finally” she muttered to herself, looking down at the electronic tablet in her hands as a wicked smile appeared on her shadowy face. It had taken months if not years of waiting and planning but finally she thought she had what she was looking for. The exact reason she had been put in charge of this establishment.
A soft knock at the door caught her attention, a brief moment of panic flashing across her mind before she quickly put the device in her desk drawer and slid it closed. The mahogany wood clunking softly as she took a moment to compose herself, her hands folding together as she rested them on the top of her desk.
 
 
As Eloise stood in the university hallway, she couldn’t help but be slightly nervous feeling the multitude of butterflies gathering in her stomach. Trying to distract herself she studied the large door in front of her, her eyes falling on an old inscription carved into the wood “Strenuis Ardua Cedunt”. The faded lettering meaning nothing to her, but the age and way they had been inscribed was yet another indication of the calibre of university she had been accepted into.
She was already a couple of minutes late after getting lost in the large admin building and she didn’t want to give a bad impression on her first day, stepping forwards she knocked the door a couple of times.
After a brief pause a muffled “come in” passed through the thick wood, easing her nerves slightly.  Turning the handle she stepped into the large office, its occupant sitting at a large desk near the centre of the room which curiously still had its curtains drawn.
“Um…I’m Eloise Western” She said awkwardly walking towards the woman’s desk, her hands fidgeting slightly behind her back.
“Ah yes, the French student that will be joining us. Welcome, and I must say your English is excellent.” The woman in front of her said, standing to greet and shake her hand.
“Thank you, my farther worked for the embassy so I had good teachers.” Eloise responded, kicking herself for the unneeded exposition. This wasn’t a job interview she had already gotten in, but there was something about this room that was making her uneasy.
“That explains it, please take a seat.” The woman said, indicating to the chair in front of her desk.
“Thank you” Eloise said, perching slightly on the edge of her seat.
“No need to be nervous, I greet all our foreign students. It’s a good way to gauge language skills and see if there is anything we can do to help in your transition. Moving away can be difficult for young students, especially to another country.” The smartly dressed woman said, somewhat addressing the elephant in the room.
“Thank you” Eloise said again, sighing in relief. She had been slightly late to be accepted, going through their secondary referral programme and had been worried there had been a mix up or even that they were reconsidering her place.
“Unfortunately, you have missed the welcome talks that were held yesterday. But I do have a couple of things I can give you.” Rummaging in her desk the woman pulled out a small parcel of items and placed it on the desk.
“So, here is your welcome pack, it includes all the information about what is on the campus, opening times and a map.” She said handing across a binder that Eloise took from her. “Here is your class schedule, there is also an online version if you would prefer. All your log on information is in the pack too. Finally here is a smart watch and fitness tracker that we give to all our students.”
“A fitness tracker?” Eloise questioned, picking up the metallic watch and giving it a once over in her hand.
“Oh don’t worry, we don’t actually track your fitness.” She said smiling, “we pride ourselves on student wellbeing and try to make sure you all have something like this so that you can look after your own health. University can be a stressful time and letting our students have the ability to track these things has proven effective at lowering burn out and breakdowns. Think of it as an early warning system for stress levels and a way of letting you realise how hard you are working. Equally a number of…extracurricular, activities may be run by people who ask you to show them things before taking part in anything.”
“Extracurricular?”
“Yes, well as you know this university is largely a medical institution and as such there is a constant development of emerging fields. Some of which may ask students to take part in…they are all safe of course.” She added, a little too quickly for Eloise’s liking.
“Those watches also function as student id and key card. So, if you plan on using anything on the campus you will need to keep that on you at all times. We are on the very cutting edge of what we do here, can’t have just anyone walking around the buildings can we.” Looking up at the woman’s face there it was again, that smile that was becoming less and less convincing with everything that was leaving the poshly dressed woman’s mouth.
“Now then, I don’t want to take up any more of your time. I’m sure you have things to move in, which reminds me. You will be staying in Iron house, its marked on the map in your pack.” She finished up, motion her hand to indicate for Eloise to stand.
“Ok, well thank you again for the introduction.” Eloise said, thankful for the information but a little perturbed by some of the other information she had been given. She was already getting the feeling that there was more to this university than met the eye.
“My pleasure, oh and Eloise. Welcome to Galgani University”
Nodding and waving the small pack of things at the school master she quietly closed the door behind her and let out a sigh. She didn’t know what it was, but that woman really put her on edge for some reason.
Slipping the watch onto her wrist she heard it beep, the screen lighting up and displaying her name and the current time. Scrolling through it as she walked down the road she studied the various apps from fitness and biometrics to a lesson planner and map, this thing really seemed to have it all. It couldn’t have been cheap to give every student one of these, but then again Galgani was one of the top universities.
Following the little triangle on the screen Eloise quickly found herself stood outside a large three-story building, the elegant and new housing far exceeding her wildest expectations. The usual damp and dingy student accommodation she had been told about and seen on tv shows was nowhere to be seen.
The door to the building opened quickly, a skinny blonde-haired woman throwing a bag over her shoulder and rushing out.
“Sorry” she hastily said, pushing past Eloise and running towards the main campus as she quickly fastened name badge to her shirt.
Despite being taken aback slightly, Eloise paused taking a moment to double check she was in the right place. Walking slowly up the small path she tentatively turned the door handle, a beep from her watch and the door at the same time clearly indicating that even these doors were locked to anyone but those living in them.
Pushing the door open she was greeted by the sight of a dozen or more carboard boxes and plastic tubs strewn across the large hallway.
“What did you forget this time?” A voice called out from the doorway to her left.
“Um, hello?” Eloise said quietly to the unseen person. A head suddenly poking out of the doorway to her right with a surprised look on her face.
“Oh…sorry I thought you were Summer coming back for something….Who are you?”
“Im Eloise, I think im your new house mate.” She replied. The slightly suspicious look on the short brunette’s face disappearing instantly.
“Cool, sorry I didn’t mean to be weird I just didn’t recognise you and I thought everyone had moved in yesterday.” the woman said, stepping out of her room. “Im Kay by the way” she said holding out her hand.
“Guys, we have a new flatmate” She shouted loudly, the cry reverberating up the open house and soon footsteps could be heard as a number of people came down the stairs.
“No need to look worried, no one bites” Kay joked, Eloise apparently unable to keep the apprehension off her face as the group formed around her.
“Hey, I’m Allie” the first woman introduced herself, stepping off the bottom step of the stairs and shaking her hand. The blond-haired woman clearly making the most of being a student, currently dressed in a pair of jogging bottoms and loose-fitting top that was several sizes too large for her. Although judging by her untidy hair, it wouldn’t have surprised Eloise if she had only just woken up despite it being almost lunch time.
“Eloise” she responded with her name.
“Ah bonjour” the next woman said, the tall black-haired woman looking as If she was about to head out for a run, dressed entirely almost head to toe in form fitting spandex.
“You speak French?” Eloise asked, she hadn’t expected to meet anyone who did here.
“Uh, well actually no. But you’re French right?” she asked, her cheeks slightly reddening as she was called out.
“Yes, how could you tell?”
“Faint accent and the name is a bit of a giveaway. Im Vanessa” the confident woman announced “and that’s Julia and Zara” she said, pointing to the two remaining women who simply waved at her. “That’s all of us that are in at the moment, I think Summer is at work and Lucy is out somewhere doing something.”
“Its nice to meet you all” Eloise said, glad to see Kay had been right about the group being friendly. They all seemed to be getting along with each other which was another good sign.
“Do you need a hand moving your stuff, are you parked outside?” The tall black-haired woman introduced as Julia asked, pushing her large black rimmed glasses up her nose slightly.
“Uh, no thanks. I’ve got everything in here.” Eloise replied, stepping to the side and revealing the small suitcase she had with her.
“Is that all you brought?” Kay asked, clearly shocked and accidentally revealing that all of these boxes probably belonged to her.
“Yeah, I mean I came on a plane and I moved around a lot as a kid so I never really had much stuff.”
“Don’t let Lucy hear that, she will have a field day taking you out for some retail therapy.” Vanessa laughed.
“So…do you all know each other then?” Eloise asked, uncomfortable that she might have suddenly joined a group where everyone knew each other well already. Would she be able to integrate herself into the group, she had never really had a close group of friends growing up.
“Well we are all third years and we shared some of the same classes.” Julia responded.
“So we knew of each other, and I lived with Lucy in second year too. But this is the first time the rest of us have lived together… or really spent any time other than lectures or the occasional night out with each other.” Vanessa said, with Kay nodding along to everything she said.
“So you’ve got nothing to worry about” Zara added, her beaming smile instantly removing all of Eloise’s worries. The darker skinned woman putting her at ease before her brow furrowed. “We should get going Vanessa, the class is in like 10 minutes”
“Wait, classes have already started!” Eloise asked nervously, starting to fumble with her watch to check her timetable.
“Oh sorry, no we have an exercise class up at the campus gym. I didn’t mean to panic you. But you are more than welcome to join us, if you have anything to wear in that tiny bag of yours?”
Putting a hand to her chest Eloise breathed a sigh of relief, “Maybe next time.”
“Sure thing” Zara finished, nodding her head at the door to Vanessa as the two of them left the newbie to the others.
 
 
“So your room is the last door on the left, kitchen and lounge are the doorway on the end there and finally there are two shower cubicles up the stairs on the right” She said. “Don’t worry the door doesn’t lead straight in, there are another two doors, so you probably won’t walk in on anyone using them.” Kay said, a telling smile on her face suggesting she had done that at some point.
“Ok thank you, I guess ill go unpack” Eloise responded, still feeling a little overwhelmed by all the new faces.
“Shouldn’t take you long” Allie joked as they all went back to their own rooms.
She wasn’t wrong, but walking into her room Eloise was still pleasantly surprised by it. The relatively barebones bedroom had a large bed, chest of drawers and tiny ensuite bathroom. It looked more like a cupboard or afterthought than a real bathroom, but at least it would give her some privacy. Putting her belongings away she sat on the bed, the realisation of where she was and what she was doing setting in for the first time. She wasn’t the sort of person to get home sick, but even still she could feel the anxiousness about her new start away from everything she knew getting the better of her.
Picking up her mug she grabbed the small bag of goodies her mum had given her and headed for the kitchen. If there was one thing her mother always use to say, it was that a cup of tea can help any situation feel better. Although that could have just been her British heritage coming through.
Nervously playing with the Uni welcome pack Eloise walked through the doorway she had been shown earlier and found a rather large kitchen and dinging room combo. The numbered cupboards matching the room numbers, opening her designated one she was unsurprised to find it completely empty. She would have to find a shop to grab some things before they shut later.
Turning on the kettle she brought out her mug, one of the few belongings she had made sure to bring with her. An old and browned piece of porcelain she had used for as long as she could remember. The outside of it emblazoned with a phoenix logo from the soccer team that played in the town her mother came from in New Zealand. She had never been, but perhaps this summer would be the perfect opportunity to travel and relax after her studies.
Watching the steam rise from the cup as she poured the water in, she could already feel its calming effects.
“There is milk in the door if you want any” Julia said having silently entered the room barefoot.
“Thank you that’s very kind, but I prefer it black.” Eloise responded, recovering from being slightly startled by her new housemate.
“Fair, you looking at what optional to do?” The tall woman said, indicating to the welcome pack Eloise had left laying open on the table.
“Optional?”
“Yeah, so you don’t get any in first term but next term you can pick from a few different modules. Kind of like choosing your major subject for the next two years, but think of them as kind of taster sessions.”
“Oh ok, so does everyone here do the same major?”
“No, im not 100% sure what Summer does, but I think the rest of us are all on different majors. But we all do the Urodynamics module each term, its pretty much mandatory if you haven’t chosen something like that as your main subject.”
“Ah ok, I guess those are the classes you all have together?”
“Some of us yeah, but there are so many people there are multiple classes so its not guaranteed.”
“I suppose this place is known for it, so it makes sense they make everyone study it. It just surprised me how many other course options there are, its almost like any other non-specialised academy.” Eloise said, taking a sip of her slightly too warm tea.
“True, we are mainly set up for Urology and you will see its impact on everything you study even if its kind of unrelated…” She paused for a moment, clearly thinking about some memory. “what subject are you doing by the way?” Julia asked, cracking a couple of eggs into a frying pan.
“Im actually just a urology student, I mean this is one of the top-rated institutions for it” Eloise responded.
“Cool! We don’t get as many as you might expect. I think a lot of people decide that the few modules we do on it are enough, they can be kind of intense.”
“Intense?”
“Lets just say there are a lot of practical’s and the school motto will make a lot more sense after your first end of year test”
“I second that, Allie said, sauntering through the door and sliding a couple of pieces of bread into the toaster after briefly checking for blue spots. “Strenuis Ardua Cedunt, Adversity Yields to Endeavour” She added, a hint of sarcasm evident in how she spoke.
“But don’t worry its nothing bad, plus the modules will prepare you for them. I didn’t have any problems with them and even Allie scored some of the highest marks” Julia said, worried they were freaking the new student out.
“Hey, what do you mean EVEN Allie.” But as she unscrewed the cap to her milk and recoiled from the smell, any feigned annoyance disappeared. “We need new milk?” She said, her eyes still narrowed by the smell as she went to pour it down the sink.
“How long have you all been here, I thought someone said you al moved in yesterday?” Eloise said, wondering how the milk could already be gone off I that was true.
“Oh yeah we did, I brought this from home. I don’t think a day in the car was good for it.” Allie replied, clearly understanding the meaning behind the question.
“Oh ok, well I need to grab some food later if you wouldn’t mind showing me the shop in a bit?” Eloise asked.
“Sure thing, I’ll just have my breakfast and we can head down. Its not far.”
“Perfect, Thank you!”
Sitting back at the table with her cup of tea she was quickly joined by Julia and Allie who was carrying a large plate of what looked like half a loaf of toast covered in Nutella, paired with an almost comically giant sports direct mug of coffee.
Flipping through her Phone she took a quick photo of her tea, sending it to her mum and dad to let them know she was settling in fine. Part of her wondering what they would get up to now they had no one to look after, her and her two brothers having all moved out over the last few years.
Looking at her welcome pack Eloise familiarised herself with the history of the campus, much of which she was already familiar with and was a large part of why she had chosen this university to study at. The pages filled with photos of smiling students, lab equipment and things you could buy from the student shop. Glancing at the faces of the students she wondered for a moment if any of them needed to pee while their photos were being taken. Blinking and frowning at herself she was caught out by her strange thoughts which she wasn’t sure why it had come to her. Although going off what her housemates had just said and the classes she would be involved with, it seemed like a strong possibility some of them did need to pee. Their hidden desperation caught on camera for all students to look through at their leisure.
“Alright then, should we head out?” Allie asked, tipping the rest of her coffee into her mouth and standing up.
“Yeah sure” Eloise replied, glad to have something to distract her from her own weird and invasive thoughts. Walking towards the door It swung open, revealing a slightly sweaty looking Vanessa and Zara, returning from their exercise class and swigging from large water bottles.
“Hey, you guys off out?” Zara asked, wiping her head with her forearm.
“Just going to the shop if either of you need anything?” Allie replied.
“Actually, mind if I join you. I still need some odds and ends” Vanessa said, throwing her gym bag into the corner, draining the rest of her bottle before turning back towards the door. “ We can give you a quick tour of the campus on the way if you want?” The dark-haired woman added.
“That would be really nice if you don’t mind.” Eloise responded. She had been nervous about who she would be paired up with, but it seemed as if she had gotten lucky with everyone here being so nice to her. Plus the fact they were 3rd years was really going to help her get to grips with this place quickly, something she was hoping to do so she could really focus on her studies. While it may have been true the grades didn’t matter this year, she was sure that falling behind now would hurt her later.
“Can we stop by the coffee shop?” Allie asked, her large morning cup apparently not enough to satiate the caffeine fiend.  
Walking down the hill from the house it seemed all the university housing had been put in one area, the roads filled with students coming and going about their businesses. Teary eyed parents waving goodbye to their children who were starting university for the first time, many looking far happier than their parents.
“So there is a pub at the end of the road down there, but no one really goes to it other than some Philosophy students.” Vanessa said, making Eloise turn around to face her new tour guide.
“Then if you go down that road you have the best take away as well as the onsite pub, bar and a social club. They are all run by the student’s union so the booze is pretty cheap. Then there is a courtyard coming up that has the coffee shop, a bike shop and probably some other things that I’ve not used so who knows….” She finished summarising, a few moments of silence falling between them as Eloise tried to locate everything Vanessa had just said.
“Wow, great tour” Allie added sarcastically.
“Well I mean pub, Bar and Coffee shop what else do you need?”
“How about the main teaching blocks?”
“Oh yeah, they are over the other side of the park that’s over there. If you go between the two rows of shops, carry on following the path and it takes you straight to the Uro-block.”
“Awesome, Thank you by the way.” Eloise said, actually grateful for the quick tour even if Allie didn’t think much of it.
“See, someone appreciates my tour. Also, all the other teaching blocks are connected to that one with signposts to them all inside and outside each door. So if you can get to that block, you should be able to find your way around from there. Oh, and before I forget that’s where the toilets are too.”
“What do you mean that’s where the toilets are, don’t most of these places have them too?”
“No, the only toilets are in the main teaching campus buildings.” Vanessa answered casually, as if it was perfectly normal for work places or establishments to be without one.
“And the house?” Eloise said quizzically, unless she had been given the only one?”
“Oh yeah, I forgot about that one in your room. I think there is one in each housing block, two in first year accommodation, but most people don’t really use them.”
“What do you mean?” Eloise asked again, still confused by the conversation.
I mean, most of us can hold it long enough to just go in the campus when we are there. If you cant hold It a few hours I’d be worried about surviving here for long. Plus a lot of the time things come up where you can get extra credits or even cash for helping out with studies of all kinds. No point in wasting a useful resource right.”
“So neither of you pee at home?” She asked, turning to look at Allie.
“I mean, I wouldn’t say never and I did a lot in first year before I really got myself under control. But honestly, I cant remember the last time I didn’t use a campus toilet.” She said casually as they walked towards the coffee shop. “Its kind of frowned upon for third years to be that needy, almost a sign of failing to lean and demonstrate what we are being taught.” She added.
“But haven’t you been here for a day already?”
“Yeah so?” Allie asked, reaching for the door handle and turning it.
“You haven’t gone in all that time?”
Vanessa couldn’t help but laugh behind her “Oh I forgot what it was like to be a freshman. Yeah, trust me over the next couple of years you will realise how inconvenient or costly it can be to pee and probably develop your own limits considerably. Although, even in first year a day wasn’t too hard for me, you might have to start working on it if you want to make the most of your time here.” She finished, the ending a little more harsh than perhaps she had meant it but the message was clear.
“Oh, ok” Eloise said slightly sheepishly, was it so unusual to pee as often as she did, would that affect her grades? She hadn’t considered all of the extra things she might have to do when applying to this university. Its renown for studying all things bladder based now taking on a new emphasis in her mind, not only theoretical but apparently physical.
“Hey, don’t look so glum. Everyone starts out like you, we have two years of experience on our side.” Allie tried to comfort her slightly. “And even the smallest bladders in first year are all much stronger now, Speaking of…” Allie smiled to herself as they approached the counter.
“Hey summer, Usual please”
“Hey Allie, sure thing.” The blonde said, smiling sweetly at her.
“Oh and this is our new housemate by the way.”
“Sorry I missed the move in” Summer said, offering her hand for Eloise to shake across the counter.
“No problem, nice to meet you too” Eloise said, smiling and shaking her hand.
“So I know Allie’s drink of choice, what are you after?”
“Oh sorry, I’m good thank you. They are just giving me a quick tour on the way to the shop.”
“Ah awesome. Yeah definitely feel like we have a good house this year”
“Its only been one day” Allie joked, accepting her Coffee and paying for it with her watch that seemed identical to the one Eloise currently had on. 
“You going the Freshers initiation later?” Summer asked, looking back towards her and ignoring Allies comment.
“Initiation?” Eloise asked apprehensively
“Its just a party don’t worry, no cult sacrifices or anything like that. Just cheep booze and ice breakers.” Vanessa said, stepping up and giving her own order. “Almost everyone goes to it from Urodynamics. Mainly first years but some second and third years go along, I think we have been every year and its good fun.”
“Sure, I mean if you guys are going im happy to join.” Eloise said, not one for large parties but she was coming here to do new things so why not join in. Plus it would give her a good chance to get to know all her new housemates.
 
It was a thought she was starting to regret as she stood in her room a few hours later looking at herself in the mirror. Her plain looking body draped in a dress she had owned for years and had hoped to fill out into at least with her top half. But to her frustration, it seemed the late flowering her mum talked about simply wasn’t happening. Ruffling the cream coloured dress she had a quick spin before heading into the on suite bathroom. After her new friends comments earlier she had put this off far longer than she had intended, trying to push herself a little. Her desperation had hit new heights when she had been putting on her matching heels, the final straw that made her realise enough was enough. Shuffling quickly to the toilet she sat down and let out a powerful stream, staring at the blank wall opposite with her arms on her thighs she sighed deeply. What was she getting herself into tonight, hopefully nothing too crazy.
Hearing the excited rabble of a few others in the kitchen over her stream, she figured it was about time to join the others.
Stepping into the kitchen she was met with a new face, the one remaining person to meet.
“Uh, hi im guessing you are Lucy?” She asked, holding out a hand tentatively to the buxom and tall red head standing next to Vanessa.
“Don’t be silly” She said, waving away the hand and coming in for a deep hug. “It’s nice to meet you Eloise, you ready to have some fun tonight?” She asked, a glint of mischief in her eyes that told her that Lucy definitely was.
“Yeah, although im probably not going to drink too much with Lectures starting tomorrow.”
“Haven’t you seen the Email, classes are Cancelled!”  Lucy almost yelled happily.
Turning on her watch Eloise quickly scanned to the Email app and sure enough there it was.
“Dear Students,
Because of a major electrical fault, the main teaching blocks have been closed for your safety while essential repairs are made to the system. As such, all lessons are postponed until it is deemed safe to renter the buildings. Please keep an eye on your emails to make sure you don’t miss any updates.
Sincerely, Dean Mary Johnson.”
“Wait, so its just the teaching blocks that are closed, isn’t that a little weird?” Eloise asked, the others shrugging at her.
“Hey, it works for me. I think Julia might be the only one upset that classes are cancelled for now.” Kay joked.
“Yeah, so no excuses. Lets get ready to have fun!” Zara cheered loudly, the others joining in.
That voice of regret getting a little louder in the back of Eloise’s mind, but she just had to keep reminding herself, she was here to try and see new things.
 
 
------------------
Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoyed the first chapter!
All feedback is always welcome!

Hey, sorry this took so long. Work has been busy and I was struggling to come up with an ending. Part of the problem of setting it up as an interactive was even I didnt know where it was going to end up! But here is chapter 2 and the conclusion, I hope you enjoy it!
 
The desperate promotion – Part  2 of 2
“And six pints of water please” Willow said, a cheeky smile on her face as the stood at the bar Of the Princess inn. “Wouldn’t want you guys to get drunk would we”. Willow repeated the earlier sentiment and enjoyed the unconfident look she got from Victoria. She wasn’t usually one to get her own back for something, but Victoria had made the decision for all of them when handing them the water earlier. Her own desperation increasing very quickly after that point, the extra fluid steaming through her system fuelled by the probably diuretic energy drinks. Roxy for her part was still playing the strong and confident type, but Willow had been seeing the signs of someone starting to feel their bladder fill for at least the last hour. Her friend had been doing a good job of hiding it, but Willow was sure she would be backing down from her position soon. For all they knew it could carry on for hours, with dozens of pubs still to come.
“I know what you are doing, but it doesn’t matter” Roxy said, glaring at her friend slightly who was still smiling at her. Grabbing the glass, she tipped it back and began to chug, a show of force while the others slowly sipped from theirs. A few smiles could be seen from that outburst, It seemed that it wasn’t just Jana that had felt hard done by over the last few hours, and now they were going to enjoy playing with Roxy.
“Right then, should we make a move” Roxy chimed up after downing the water quickly, placing the empty pint glass on the counter.
The others paused for a moment exchanging glances, maybe this wasn’t such a good plan. Picking up the pace they followed suit and emerged out into the night once again, their bright blue energy drink cans in their hands and ready to be drunk.
Behind them and out of sight of the others, Roxy allowed herself to quickly press into her crotch for a moment. The cold nights air reaching her straining bladder and causing it to contract inside her for a moment. The stiff hem of her overly tight jeans digging into her painfully, she considered undoing the top button but knew the others would take that as a sign of weakness.
Thankfully as they cheered and started drinking most of them were feeling somewhat refreshed. Jana, Willow, Polly and Francesca had all enjoyed making use of the great outdoors for better or worse, their bladders empty and almost carefree. Although all were aware of the fullness of their stomachs, still bulging out slightly with the vast quantity of liquid they had consumed over the night. But they at least had a little bit of time before it flowed into their bladders. Only the buxom Roxy and Victoria had reason to worry as they downed their 7th pint of energy drink of the night.
 
*Ding*
“Hey, were down in 11th” Polly said a little sadly after having lost a couple of places despite their correct answer. The waiting around in line and short detour to the toilet for Jana had been somewhat of a speedbump. Although it could have been worse, in more than one way Jana thought to herself.
“Right then, we are really going to have to motor through these.” Willow said, seemingly taking the lead of the group from Roxy who was once again standing rigidly with her arms and legs crossed.
“If anyone needs to pee, just tell us early and we can work out the best place to do it. No point in wasting an empty bathroom if it will save us time at the next place right?”, a small glance at Polly telling the others who she was thinking about. But even so, they couldn’t help but all feel like they had been in that position at least once this night.
“Since there are just 4 of us now, we can do two at a time?” Francesca brought up, smiling back at Roxy and Victoria and hoping to see them flinch or falter but they stood strong. Although a faint glimmer could be seen reflecting the lights of the bar on Roxy’s face.
“I cant believe you involved me in this” Victoria said to Roxy as Francesca looked down at her phone, her attention taken away from them.
“Oh come on, you were teasing her just as much, and anyway we will be fine. How many more pubs could there possibly be on this thing.” Roxy replied, uncrossing her legs and despite the fraying at the corners of her appearance, she sounded absolutely confident in her ability to wait until they were over.
“We don’t know it could be….”
“Taxi’s here” Polly said again, pointing down a couple of hundred meters to the road and cutting Victoria's complaint off.
 
For the next 45 minutes things went as well as possible, the group becoming veterans in their riddles, or maybe they were getting easier. The game designer  hoping to give those who were falling behind a chance at catching up, but it seemed to be working out well for them.
First the Boat house, a fisherman’s friend that had pulled them up to 8th. Then on to the Jolly moose via a quick detour to Box factory pub where Polly and Francesca took use of the empty bathrooms to relieve themselves in a pit stop almost as fast as you would see in formula one. Their small bladders emptying themselves in under 30 seconds, it seemed even their organs were now putting in the effort to help them win this thing. 
With 4 out of 4 right answers they cheered after downing their drinks outside the Jolly moose.
“We are in first!” Jana said in delight as she held her phone, but looking up she didn’t get the same level of excitement from the others she was with. Polly and Willow had already walked off to grab a taxi from the rank nearby. It seemed pointless to call a taxi if there were some just a short walk away and they were trying to keep the momentum they had built up. That just left Jana with Francesca who was currently fixing her hair using her phone, Victoria and Roxy who had barely said a word in the last 10 minutes. Both dark haired women were standing with their legs pressed together tightly, and rocking on the spot as they tried to battle the increasing pressure inside their bodies. Although, it was easy to see that despite her stalwart facial expressions, it was Roxy who was beginning to suffer the worst having not relieved herself all night. A giant bulge pushing out of her usually toned stomach and squeezing against the deathly tight waist band of her jeans. A noticeable bulge pushing up and over it, the buttons almost pulled back through the holes by the pressure being exerted on them by her stomach and bladder. The recent uptick in speed and efficiency forcing them both to down pints faster than they had the rest of the night, the swimming pools worth of liquid now sitting in their round, heavy stomachs.
The others had been watching them both but in particular Roxy, originally in enjoyment of her getting some of her own medicine. That has soon changed to a sort of morbid fascination, with each establishment they visited her bulge grew and the pressure increased. They were all starting to wonder how far she could go, her insurmountable bladder taking a beating but holding in there, much to their surprise. In the last pub she had almost groaned after downing the drink, her teeth clenched and nostrils flaring. But she didn’t break, her face sweating and pale but still she held on silently. Would she ever break, surely she must realise at some point she would reach a limit.
“Jana…” Victoria said sweetly, her own face flushed and legs rubbing against one another rapidly.
“Yes?” Jana replied in kind, knowing where this was going and revelling in the satisfaction she was about to get.
“Im sorry for earlier, I didn’t mean it.” Victoria said.
“Do you mean what you said to me, to Polly, to Willow? Or about being able to hold it all night to help us win?” Jana said back, enjoying it a little more than she should. The alcohol was clearly brining out a slightly more sadistic side she didn’t know she had.
“I…all of it. I really, really need to pee.” Victoria begged calmly, bobbing on the spot.
“Well, Maybe you can go in the next place.” Jana replied.
“Hey, that wasn’t me that was Roxy!” Said Victoria, throwing her friend under the bus.
“Oooahh” Roxy groaned, wobbling slightly where she was stood, a hand resting on her bloated bladder as she looked off into the distance with a thousand-yard stare. The involuntary noise the first clear sign she had given to the others she was starting to struggle, not that they hadn’t already noticed. They were sure even passers by could by now tell something was off, the bouncers had given her a strange look but let them in anyway. Probably thinking she was going be sick rather than what was actually wrong with her, her boulder of a bladder.
“You doing alright there?” Jana asked, but the question went unanswered as Roxy just stood there. Clearly she was too preoccupied with ignoring her bladders fullness to reply.
“Oh, looks like they got us one” Francesca replied, holding up her phone with a text message from Willow telling them to get their asses over there.
Taking a few steps, slow steps in Victoria's case they noticed Roxy hadn’t moved. Her white face extenuating her crimson lips that she was biting nervously. The pristine lines of her lipstick now slightly smudged with marks on her front teeth from where they bit into her painted flesh.
“Roxy!” Victoria exclaimed, her own desperation adding urgency to the remark. While she had pee’d once this night, it hadn’t taken long for the multiple pints of energy drink to fill her once again. Now as she restlessly waited for her partner in crime, it was clear to everyone she was basically back to where she had been a couple of hours before. Although this time, the urgency would only be getting worse and worse as the pints flowed through her system relentlessly. Last time it had only been a couple of beers and some water, a fact that she herself was all too aware of.
“What!” Roxy snapped back, her legs uncrossing and re-crossing as a hand hovered near her crotch but she refused to give in with everyone watching. A wave of sudden desperation causing her to teeter slightly as she fought against doubling over completely.
“Taxi, this way” Victoria added, pointing down the street.
“Oh ok” Roxy said, taking a single step before pausing. Looking up she blushed in embarrassment as she realised her friends were watching her every desperate move. She couldn’t believe how humiliated this made her feel. Forcing herself she took another step, grunting softly as she shifted her body around the heavy weight in her abdomen.
It took a few minutes to make the walk with the overfilled Roxy struggling to maintain any pace at all. Clear spikes in pain and desperation were flowing through her body as some of the others watched, her facial muscles twitching and reacting to the sensations going on in her body. But eventually they reached the Cab, Victoria leading the way and quickly ushering the others waiting into the car so they could get underway as soon as possible. Her desperation making her act almost in complete opposite of Roxy. 
“Huuu” Roxy made a strange noise as she was forced to compress her bladder as she sat in the back of the cab, her eyes widening and hands moving to “rest” in her lap. Thankfully it seemed the driver wasn’t paying any attention and as the door to her left slammed shut they were on their way.
 
Arriving at the silly goose 15 minutes later they clamoured out the taxi slowly and headed towards the two story pub on the outskirts of Goose Green. A number of people enjoying the large open green and clear skies for late night picnics or dog walks.
“Guys I really need to pee” Victoria said, bobbing up and down on the spot a little faster than she was before, both hands firmly between her legs. “I’ll be quick I promise.” She pleaded, pivoting her body and doing her best to look innocent.
“Uhhh” Willow sighed, looking at Jana before laughing slightly to herself.
“Well I guess…..”
“WE LOVE BLUE WOMBAT!” A group to their right shouted loudly, causing them all to look over.
“Shit, we need to be quick!” Francesca commented, they were no longer in first and the competition was literally right there!
“Let go!” Willow said urgently as they pushed towards the pub, leaving Roxy standing on her own again. Looking back for a moment the others paused as they watched the desperate woman put one foot tentatively in front of the other. Her lips still pursed and a pained expression on her face.
“Roxy….” Willow started.
“Im fine!” Roxy shot back slightly angrily. Her body racked in pain and betraying her, she had never had this much trouble holding in her pee but right now she felt humiliated by her childish lack of control.
Not needing any more encouragement or wanting to avoid her anger, the others dashed in.
“Look, the toilets empty I could go now!” Victoria said as they passed the ladies room, the door open and inviting them in.
“No way, we are in second and only like a minute behind the others. What If the next place is the last one.” Francesca said, walking between Victoria and the toilet and steering her towards the bar. “Do you want to win?”
“I want to not piss myself” Victoria said sadly, pivoting her right leg and squeezing herself a little tighter.
“Well you better keep those ladies muscles clenched, im not loosing this because you were rude to us and then couldn’t control yourself.” Francesca replied, it seemed the closer they got to the front the more they were actually believing they could win it. Something that was making them a little more determined not to let anyone else off the hook for what they had claimed or said earlier.
Next to them Polly couldn’t help but feel bad for Victoria, despite what she had said earlier. It was just who she was and was why they were friends. Although, part of her couldn’t help but feel a little good about herself, this time  it wasn’t her that was causing them any problems. Her smaller bladder sure had been an issue early on, but since then she had only gone a couple of times and Francesca had been just as many times. But being completely truthful, she too could feel her bladder filling. It had been over almost an hour since she had peed and they had all been constantly drinking through that time. Placing a hand on her stomach she felt it churn slightly, the quantity of energy drinks sitting a little uneasily inside her. The fizzy liquid only amping up the pressure she and the others were feeling inside their bodies.
Scanning themselves in Roxy was just about able to keep her outstretched hand steady enough for the barmaid to scan her. A strange look from the woman to the others asking them if they knew if she was ok, but she didn’t say anything. Handing over the cans that they all took swiftly, turning to leave.
“Please, I need to pee and so does Roxy” Victoria pleaded as they approached the open bathrooms.
“Im fine” Roxy replied in a coldly robotic tone, a bead of sweat rolling down the side of her face as she lumbered along behind them.
“Well I need to pee, come on please!” Victoria begged.
“Lets do this and if we are wrong you can pee, or if the taxi is a few minutes away then you can go then.” Willow countered, starting to feel bad for her but still wanting to win.
“Oooh” Victoria whined, giving in and following them out into the nights air once more.
But reaching the bottom of the slope to the pub she couldn’t help but moan loudly, doubling over and clutching herself again.
“I cant drink any more, im about to explode!” She whined.
“UHgh!” Roxy grunted beside them again, her body clearly reaching intolerable levels of desperation as she fought against the giant mass of liquid bearing down on her tiring muscles.
“Do we even have to drink them” Roxy asked quietly, staring strangely at the can in her hand after taking a moment to regain some semblance of control. Although the question itself was a sure sign of how much she was struggling, at the start of the night or even an hour earlier she would never had suggested that.
“Yeah, how would they know!” Victoria asked excitedly, looking over towards the others.
“Do you guys really want to take that risk?” Willow asked.
“Yeah, come on I want these tickets. Don’t get us disqualified now we are basically  in the lead!” Francesca replied, folding her arms across her chest and giving both the desperate women a disapproving look. Ignoring the rest of them and dashing to a toilet was one thing, in fact Francesca was assuming that was what would happen when they finally reached their actual limits. But to get them disqualified was totally different. She and the others hadn’t gone all over town to mess it up now.
“But I….” Victoria said exasperatedly, bending over clutching her stomach with one hand while the other stayed between her tightly crossed legs.
“Right, lets do this. Who knows it might be the last one!” Jana said, pointing to the phone that had now been set up opposite them.
“We love blue wombat” they shouted at Polly's phone again for the umpteenth time that night, some of them sounding far more convincing that others. The establishments and drinks blurring together and being hard to count as the night wore on.
“Oooha” Victoria whined again, throwing the empty can away from herself and dropping into a crouched position, leaning back she began bobbing on her heels to give her stomach as much room as possible. Fumbling with her Jeans she undid the top button. Breathing heavily through her nose as she set her bladder free, although the relief was worryingly short lived. Another painful pulse rolling through her abdomen as she bounced, slamming her shoe into her crotch as if hammering a nail into a the boards covering the cracking defences of her muscles. The onslaught of water and drinks driving her crazy, the strange bouncing jostling everything around inside her violently but for some reason it seemed to help. The overbearing weight on her muscles gone, replaced with a painful sensation as if the expanded bag of water inside her was pulling on her skins nerves directly. But somehow it seemed to help her desperation, the pain replacing the overwhelming urge to pee like stubbing a toe to ignore a headache.
“Right you guys said I could go if we got it wrong or the taxi is late?” She said to the others.
“We were right!” Polly announced a moment later, “We in first again!”
Wait, why were we rushing. What about that other group at the front shouting about blue wombat? Victoria thought to herself.
"Weird, I guess that other group got another of the clues wrong and came here?" Willow said to Jana,
Dam it that meant that was one option down for peeing now, Victoria thought to herself, but that still left….
But as she looked up a she noticed a cab pulling up, a group of 4 people rushing out and towards the pub. They must be the group in second and were only 2 minutes ahead of them. That kind of difference was tiny, a wrong turn in the taxi, even walking slower than them could cost them the lead. But Victoria couldn’t help but hope that somehow as she watched Polly talk to the driver, that he already had another fare lined up. She knew she shouldn’t be hoping for that, she and all of her friends really wanted these tickets. It was rumoured to be the last time the band would tour, they couldn’t miss this opportunity. But she felt minutes if not seconds from soaking her jeans and embarrassing herself.
“He’s free!” Polly said waving them over to the now unoccupied cab.
“Oooh” Victoria sobbed internally, before groaning loudly as she heaved her heavily bloated bladder up from her position. Forks of pain shooting out as her skin creaked under the strain of its increased mass. Ambling towards the cab next to the equally slow moving and deathly white Roxy, their footsteps was causing powerful pulses to radiate from their throbbing bladders.
“Ooohohoh” The pair whimpered as the lowered themselves into the cab.
“Oh GOD!” Roxy shouted as she sat down in the cab, a hand shooting to her waist, grasping at her jeans for a second before a loud and sudden tearing noise could be heard. Followed a second later by a series of loud clinks as the top button of her jeans exploded off them and ricochet around the cab.
“Jesus” The cab driver muttered to himself.
“Sorry” Polly said sweetly, hoping he wasn’t about to kick them out for that, or more likely the two writhing women clearly minutes from peeing in his cab.
“Where too?” He said, shaking his head.
“Hog and Handmaid please” Polly replied, the clue about an unlikely friendship fairly simple to deduce, although it had been a fierce discussion while waiting for Roxy and Victoria to reach them outside about this and the stag and pheasant. But of the two options this seemed the odder, so off they went.
By this time in the night the roads were much clearer. It was almost midnight and everyone was clearly already where they were spending the night. The occasional taxi whizzed passed them, taking their drunk occupants home early. Lines of people were now starting to form outside the late night takeaways as they spilled out of the pubs and headed to the bars and night clubs that stayed open later. A quick detour to recharge before heading out again.
“We neeeeeed to stop” Victoria whined again.
“Ignore her” Francesca said, trying to play it off to the driver.
“Im about to wet myself”
“You better not!” The driver said angrily, looking in his rear-view mirror.
“She can hold it, it will be fine!” Willow cut her off, ignoring her desperate plea and holding up a hand apologetically to the driver.
“Wait, the toilet in town. Please, I can just use that.” Victoria countered, thinking back to Jana and her near miss earlier.
“Its like 5 minutes to the next place, come on!” Francesca countered again.
“We can hold it” Roxy said, her face a deep grimace as she violently gripped her crotch with all her might. Even with the button flying off and the temporary release, it was only helping so much in this position.
“I cant….” Victoria repeated, rocking backwards and forwards in her seat. But as she stammered out those words she noticed the metallic silver cubicle go past in the window, a long line of desperate looking people waiting their turn. Several unable to wait and urinating publicly next to it, a couple even using the same bushes Jana had been forced to earlier. It seemed she had inadvertently used what seemed to be an almost regular feature for late night relief.
Moaning deeply she hung her head, her feet starting to stamp into the floor of the car as she continued to rock in her seat, the subtle acceleration of the taxi telling them all the driver didn’t want to take any chances. A bonus for their chances of staying in first but as they hit a small pot hole that would have been bearable at lower speeds, Victoria and Roxy both groaned loudly. Their muscles assaulted by the sudden bump and shaking their control violently.
Hearing the women grunt behind him, the driver once again looked their way. A prolonged glance back, not at their faces but the condition of the seats under them. Clearly worrying more about his upholstery than the uncomfortable passengers. Lifting his foot off the pedal he decided that the best option for him and his car was to take their time. Even if it put more time between the women and a bathroom, that wasn’t his problem. It would take longer but he knew from experience in this town hitting the pot holes wouldn’t end well. More than once desperate passengers had lost control in his car, then trying to blame him for going to fast and refusing to pay. He wasn’t going to give these women any reason not to pay, so doing his best to ignore the constant shuffling and grunting he focused on the road ahead. Trying to be as smooth and careful as possible.
Despite this, the group arrived quickly at the next pub, a few smokers stood outside the front, but it looked like there was no que.
“I need to pee” Victoria said again as she cradled her bloated bladder getting out of the taxi. A prolonged Grunt escaping from Roxy behind her. The weight of standing tugging down at her muscles as gravity took hold and she lost the support of the seat.
Swallowing deeply the dark-haired woman closed her eyes, sucking in her lips and she fought ever increasingly urgent waves of desperation. She had passed all previously known limits and desperation levels almost an hour ago. Roxy didn’t know how this could get any worse, but she was determined to hold it all in, no matter what. Her bladder was indestructible and would take anything she threw at it!
“I need to pee” Victoria announced once more, no one seemingly acknowledging her.
“Fine you can pee when we submit the clip” Francesca snapped, they had all heard her the first 10 times in the cab. At least Jana hadn’t gone on about it like she was now.
“I need to go now!” Victoria pleaded, her legs violently shaking and rubbing furiously together.
“How about we at least get the drinks?” Jana suggested “That way if anyone else comes in we don’t lose any time behind them?”
Nodding Victoria continued slowly towards the pub, but behind them they noticed another taxi pulling up. It was the group from before!
“Quick!” Willow almost shouted
“I cant do quick!” Victoria answered back as Roxy heaved herself forwards. Her eyes burning and hands now grasping and clutching her aching bladder. One foot in front of the other was all she could think about as they made their way forwards. The other group seemingly more relaxed as one of them got out of the cab.
Making eye contract with Polly it seemed like they realised the situation quickly, ushering the others to get out of the taxi. They were so close every second mattered! Maybe not at this pub or the next one, but they would all add up eventually.
Turning Polly ran for it, joined by Francesca and Jana they apologised to a waiter on his way out the front door they almost ran into.
Quickly finding the bar they approached the bar.
“6 Blue wombat” Polly uttered breathlessly.
“Sure thing” The barman said with a strange smile on his face.
Combing a strand of her hair from her face Polly suddenly felt a little subconscious, why was he looking at her like that.
Grabbing the cans, she went to run away before he remined her of their wrist bands.
“Oh yeah sorry” She blushed again, holding out her hand just as the others made their way over. Roxy and Victoria slowly approaching as the other group barged through. Thankfully though Polly had got their first.
“How can I help” A bar tender asked to their left, the other group instantly darting over.
“Come on!” Polly waved them over urgently, but it seemed the two bloated and desperate women approaching we going as fast as their bodies would allow. The pained and heavy breathing audible even before they got to the counter.
Finally having scanned themselves they each grabbed a drink a glance over to the other group showing they truly were neck and neck. Walking back towards the door Victoria slowed near the sign to the ladies.
“I nee….”
“Don’t even say it, move! What if this is the last place. You can pee after we find out.” Francesca said sternly
Whimpering Victoria continued, picking up her pace and walking through the door, Jana having run ahead with Polly to set up their phone. The other group now passing them once again as the groaning and straining Roxy let out another deep noise as she hoisted her massively expanded body along.
Breathing in through clenched teeth both of them made it outside, Willow waiting with the next door open and accidently holding it open for the other team.
Emerging into the cold air they both gasped, their desperation peaking but moving next to Willow they are ready to film.
“We love blue wombat!” Both groups yelled, almost in unison. The night air filled with the popping sounds of a dozen cans being opened.
Tipping them back most of them guzzled them down, the two groups eyeing each other as they raised their cans further and further into the air. Sucking the drinks out of the cans and greedily slurping them as fast as possible. The nights race could be won or lost in these moments. Or….there could be another 10 pubs to go.
A thought that hit Roxy as she grunted into her can. She was desperately trying to drink but there was in immovable lump in her throat, her whole body tensing up to save her bladder. It was maxed out, hitting its capacity several drinks ago. But despite this she had continued to down them, but now it seemed that it was just impossible.
“Oaaahhh!” Roxy groaned, doubling over violently as her body rebelled against drinking anything more. Forks of pain radiated from her bladder, her skin tingling painfully as it was stretched taught across her massively distended abdomen. The basket ball sized protrusion pushing against her already damaged clothes. The sheer weight of it pulling on the tendons in her back as she stooped.
Next to her, the others in her group had finished, even Victoria who was already dancing around madly. Sweat  was pouring off both of them as they struggled, grunting and groaning.
“Allright we got it” Someone from the other group yelled.”
“Arhhhh” Roxy shouted as she pulled herself up, forcing the can to her lips and drinking again. Her bladder shaking and painfully contracting inside of her. But they had a contest to win, her bladder could take it.
Finally the can was empty and upturning it Polly rushed over to the camera, maybe if her connection was better they could upload first? Although what would really matter was who could get the taxi to the next place first. Something that had already occurred to her.
While Roxy had been struggling with the drink she had grabbed Jana’s phone and quickly booked them a taxi. It would already be on the way, so even if they were now in second they would quickly retake the lead.
“YYYEEEESSS!!!!” A shout came from her left. Looking over the group next to them were celebrating, sharing hugs and high fives.
“No….” Polly said softly as the realisation dawned on them. They were not just celebrating being in first….but they had won!”
*Ding*
Looking down it only confirmed it.
“congratulations on completing the challenge, you have placed 2nd”
Congratulations……. Polly thought to herself.
 
“No way it was that close” Willow in disbelief as they watched the other group enter the pub to celebrate.
“We lost?” Jana said sadly, everything she had been through tonight had been for nothing?
We might have won if someone could have controlled themselves Roxy said, her face sweating and in a mess that made it seem a little hypocritical to be confronting someone about the size of their bladder. Yet it seems she couldn’t resist taking one last shot at Jana, the discomfort she was in caused by the blonde haired woman who has seen fit to doubt her. There was never any question in her mind.
“Me?” Jana asked, now annoyed that her friend was blaming her.
“Yes you, if you could have held it until the next pub we wouldn’t have come second”
“Guys…I really need to pee!” Victoria interjected, for some reason not just rushing off to the bathroom the moment the result came in. Now dancing around them in a small circle.
“Well, now its over we can go. Those of us that have some self control” Roxy replied, squinting at Jana as sweat rolled down from her forehead.
“Actually, if you remember, you agreed to hold it until we were back home. I don’t know about this but it doesn’t seem like your house to me?”
“You cant be serious?” Willow said to Jana, indicating to the throbbing, desperately dancing women that looked seconds from exploding in a shower of piss.
“Hey, im not stopping them peeing now. Im just saying what they agreed too” Jana said, knowing full well what that kind of thing would do to Roxy. She may as well have been stopping her physically.
“Fine, im in nnn…no hurry” Roxy said, folding her arms across her chest.
“I don’t fucking care anymore, ive already said sorry so im going to go and pee before I piss my pants right here.” Victoria said, slowly and with careful steps walking back towards the pub.
Raising an eyebrow Jana once again silently challenged Roxy, wondering if Victoria giving in would end her prideful display. She once again couldn’t help but be impressed by the display of fortitude, but now it was just getting silly. She was clearly in pain but refusing to give up. Her entire body seemed to be quivering and straining at the seams to keep the nights worth of drinks inside of her. The contest was over but still wouldn’t give in, not that she was helping make that easy.
“Guys! There was a huge line and im about to pee myself!” Victoria said hastily as she arrived back at the group, an exerted and worried look on her face. Now moving faster to the annoyance of Roxy and Francesca. It seemed now that she wasn’t trying to hold it and was simply looking for somewhere to pee she had become frantically fast moving. Her legs bouncing up and down as she almost marched around them in desperate agony.
“Well the Taxi is here and Roxy’s house is like 3 minutes away” Willow suggested. She was done with tonight, they hadn't won the tickets and now she just wanted to get home and relax. 
 
 
“Well I have to say, I didn’t expect you to make it.” Francesca admitted as a red-faced Victoria and pale as a sheet Roxy walked in, the latter having thrown her keys to Willow to open up. Unable to take the time or concentration away from holding herself to find the keys and unlock the door. Their stomachs and bladders several times larger than they had been when they had left 5 hours earlier.
“Well…we….did” Roxy replied, pausing for breath between each word. It might have been an attempt at emphasis and to rub it in their faces, but if it was, it had failed dramatically and only emphasised how close she was to her limit.
“Just” Willow threw into the conversation, a smile on her face. Now with the toilet so close to them, she didn’t mind jibing at them again. After all, it was all their own prideful fault.
“I…Im fine. I could keep going longer” Roxy muttered out in her direction.
“Oh no, no more. I’m not letting you bust my bladder any more than you have already.” Victoria said, monetarily looking up to waggle a finger at Roxy before shuddering and returning the much needed hand to between her legs.
“Yeah and you don’t have to pretend any more, we can see your bladder through your shirt, not to mention what its done to your jeans.” Willow said, pointing at the giant bulge sticking out of her usually flat stomach and broken jeans.
“It looks like your jeans are about to burst open” Victoria added, still marching on the spot. Seemingly waiting for someone to give her permission to pee still.
“Im fine, im in control” Roxy said in a monotone voice as her eyes twitched in response to the obvious lie she was trying to perpetrate.
“Really, even now?” Jana asked, smiling in disbelief about her friend’s stubbornness. But taking a deep breath she shook her head. “Look, you’ve kept your word and I can’t say I’m not impressed. Why don’t you just go and pee.”
“I am fine!” Roxy repeated, swallowing hard at the end of the sentence.
“I….didnt say you weren’t” Jana started before being cut off by a tug on her shirt.
“Um  I…” A red-faced Polly said, her face contorted in desperation herself. She had managed to go the last few pubs without going, a source of pride but also discomfort for the small woman. Somehow despite the onslaught of drinks, she had managed to stay level with Francesca on pees. Despite her small frame and small bladder she hadn’t been the cause of their loss. Not that she blamed Jana either, the other group must just have been faster.
“Can I….” Polly started before frowning and bending slightly.
“Of course Polly, you don’t have to ask me.” Jana said moving to the side as the desperate woman ran through. Why were they asking her, had she really taken over as task master of their bladders?
“Ok im next” Francesca added, despite having peed the most frequently during the night and being far less desperate than either Victoria or Roxy. In fact it would have been hard to tell she even needed to go if she hadn’t asked, a familiar thing to happen through the night. Despite never having actually looked desperate the entire night, she had been the one afforded most toilet breaks along with Polly.
“No way, when she comes out I need to go otherwise there will be a massive wet patch in your hallway Roxy, Tell her.”
Looking longingly at the door to her own toilet she snapped out of the trance, her white cheeks flushing as if being discovered that she actually needed to pee. “Your bladder can handle it, I thought you had control.” Roxy replied, being caught out making her double down, almost challenging Victoria or mocking her for admitting such a basic need. “We can wait until after them all.” Roxy continued her eyes blinking quickly as she clearly winced as something painful happened inside her maxed out bladder.
“We have drunk like a million pints, and I’ve only peed once!” Victoria cried, re-crossing her legs tighter and banging her balled up fists into her thighs in despair or anger.
“I haven’t gone once.” Roxy said coldly, flinching again as despite her confident words her body betrayed her. Painful rumbling pulses beginning to flow through her distended bladder as the waves of pee crashed up against her straining muscles. The tight cramping sensations she had been feeling for over an hour now impossible to ignore, and it was taking all her strength not to be constantly groaning from the monumental effort. The few she had accidently let out made her feel ridiculous, imagine not being able to contain yourself.
“Yeah and just look at you!” Victoria replied, doubling over while indicating to the heavily pregnant looking, sweating mess that the once beautiful woman had become, all for the cost of her pride.
Hearing the toilet flush through the otherwise quiet house both desperate women flinched, pursing their lips and bending over slightly. A moment of hesitation that might prove fatal as the door opened to reveal a slightly awkward looking Polly who was now being stared at. But a couple of seconds later she was pushed out of the doorway by Francesca who claimed the bathroom despite the earlier protests. The door shutting and the sound of the small metal bolt sliding into place audible above the exhale of air from Victoria.
Staring at the badly painted white door, Victoria couldn’t take it any more, her bladder throbbed and this time her muscles were going to listen to its demand to relieve itself.
“Oh god.” She said, standing upright and cupping her groin with both hands. She could feel it, the inevitable was happening, her muscles were faltering. The steel walls of her bladder beginning to buckle under the weight of the energy drinks inside her, was that extra pint of water the fatal drink of the night? She knew she couldn’t hold it any longer, her mind already made up. Shuffling more than walking she rushed past the others, heading for her only salvation, the small patio back garden.
Reaching the large glass doors she almost wept as they refused to move, her muscles quivering and burning as she took their much needed support away. For a second she felt her muscles contract and then relax. Clenching for all she was worth she regained control and despite the momentary relaxation she couldn’t feel any wetness, a small blessing considering. Continuing to clench her thighs, she ground them against each other as she bounced on one foot. But thankfully she had been here before and knew she only needed to click the little white handle thing, something easier when sober and not breaking your neck for a piss she thought to herself.
But after a few seconds she managed to click open the door, sliding it open and rushing through. Hitting the now cold air of the night she felt her bladder spasm again and this time a burst of pee rushed through her defences, a small warm patch now in her underwear but she was more worried about the rest of it, than the tiny amount that had escaped.
Not even making it out of the doorway she took two steps and yanked her jeans down, the top button already undone before the taxi ride back. Groaning loudly a heavy stream erupted between her toned thighs even before she was in position, her feet arching slightly in her shoes as she finally got what she wanted. Her body relishing in the immense pleasure it felt as she relaxed, her head falling back as she breathed a ragged and deep sigh of relief. The loud splattering continuing as her steaming piss forced its way out of her at some speed in the best pee she had ever taken.
 
 
“Im going to order a Pizza” Francesca announced as she walked out of the bathroom, clearly not phased or unaware of what Victoria had just done. Willow excitedly pointed a finger at her, following towards the kitchen and the delivery menus.
“All yours” Jana said, smiling and indicating to the toilet. Roxy’s quivering body jerking slightly as she recovered from hearing the rushing noise of the loud water pipes in her house as Francesca flushed. The cistern in particular burrowing into her psyche as it refilled noisily, pumping and dripping noises amplified by the cracked porcelain.
“Do…you need to g…go?” Roxy stammered at Jana through a clenched jaw. More beads of sweat rolling down her face as she chewed her lips.
“What?” Jana asked confused.
“Do…..” Roxy trailed off, nodding or perhaps teetering towards the door. A strange flutter of her eyes and quiet pained squeak escaping her lips as she convulsed slightly.
“I mean I want to pee yeah but…” Jana started, but was cut off by Roxy.
“I… I….I can wait” Roxy smiled unconvincingly.
“Seriously?!” Jana said incredulously, unable to believe how far Roxy was going to prove her superiority. “Fine” She added raising her hands up in surrender, shaking her head and walking into the toilet before she said something she regretted. In truth she had been getting desperate but would have been fine to wait, but this seemed like the only way to get Roxy to give in and pee. 
However as soon as the door was closed Roxy couldn’t help but groan again. With no one watching her, the façade she was playing for the last 2 hours fell apart instantly. With her left hand shoved un-lady like down the front of her jeans, Roxy stood firmly on one leg as the other crossed and re-crossed itself around it. Winding itself around the other tightly and squeezing it like an anaconda. The manic movements and pulses from her giant bladder causing her to grunt with each passing second, but the steely look and fire in her eyes remained. She would prove to them all that she could hold it, even as the fiery pain began to amplify between her legs. Striking painful sensations building up from her core and bounding around inside her numb muscles.
“Ooooah” she groaned suddenly, doubling over and outstretching a hand to grab hold of the bathroom door frame. Sweat dripping off her face and onto the floor as she silently stood their staring at the floor. Her eyes bloodshot and unblinking as she felt her whole-body cramping, strange pins and needles going up and down her limbs as wild goose bumps formed all over her skin. Her giant and abused bladder tingling like nothing she had experienced before, the pain of the last hour amplifying constantly.
 
 
Meanwhile outside Victoria was still revelling in her pee. It seemed to have no limit, the giant puddle expanding outwards from her and encompassing much of the tiny yard. But finally she felt her stream loosing power, a few last drips falling into the wet mess she had made.
Sighing deeply she let her body relax fully, her bladder still tingling slightly but feeling much better now. Standing slowly she took a moment to inspect the damage to her clothes and was happy to see that despite the feeling only a tiny wet spot could be seen on her jeans. It would be almost impossible for anyone to see, but pulling her clothes on fully she couldn’t help but feel the cold wetness of her underwear against herself.
Adjusting herself she buttoned up her trousers, sighing in relief once more and patting her bladder. The dull thump reminding her of the fact there was still so much more to pass through. But now she was back home she wouldn’t have to worry about that.
Sliding the door open she entered the house, taking a last glance at her puddle and hoping it would dry quickly so the others wouldn’t see. Although, she was kind of proud of the size of it, maybe it would make the others realise how seriously desperate she had been if they did see it.
“Oh my god!” Victoria said as she walked through to the corridor, unable to believe the sight before her. A dark stain already spreading down the back of Roxy’s jeans, the denim material darkened down her left leg. Hunched over and clutching the door frame Roxy’s enormous bladder had finally won the battle for control.
For a few seconds she had been leaking, a slow but steady trickle escaping her burning muscles, the warmth flowing down between her clenched thighs and around her backside. Groaning she had tried to stem the stream but she had already been clenching with all her strength. There was simply nothing she could have done.
She didn’t even hear Victoria come back in, her ears filled with the sound of her own pulse as she held her breath. But a few moments later the dam gave way and the ocean of pee stored in her bladder began to rush out. A loud hissing noise emanating from between her legs as a tide of wetness exploded out of her. A torrential downpour starting between her legs as the dark stain grew rapidly in all directions. Both the front and back of her legs darkening quickly as the material became saturated with her accident, slightly yellow streams flowing off both of her knees and rushing out the bottom of her trousers and filling her shoes. They themselves going from a light grey blue to an almost navy colour as they filled and began to overflow.
Quivering Roxy shook violently as her body continued to relax, the spasms caused by her body trying to relax and empty as quickly as possible. She had pushed her body to its absolute limits and breaking point. The volume of liquid coming out of her astonishing Victoria, how was it possible one person could be holding so much. I mean, she had seen the size of her bladder bulge but still, this was ridiculous.
Stepping back the puddle around the now panting woman continued to grow, a flushing noise from the bathroom temporarily drowning out the hissing and pattering of the accident.
“What the….” Jana said from the other side of the door.
As it opened it was clear why, Roxy’s accident had gone under the door, the thin carpet on this side unable to soak it all up and some of it had gone under the door of the bathroom. Expanding across the even tiled floor and almost trapping Jana in there.
For more than two minutes Roxy peed, the energy drink’s, beer and water of the night finally catching up with her and making a bid for freedom. But finally she ran dry, the corridor absolutely soaked in her urine.
Standing there the three of them didn’t say anything, Jana and Victoria exchanging a glance of what to say.
 
“Who wants Pizza!” Polly said gleefully as she rounded the corner to be met with the wet scene in front of her. The accident happening almost silently in the house. Blushing her face went bright red, eyes wide like a deer caught in headlights. “I..bud..tu..fff” She stammered, causing Victoria to start laughing. Roxy and Jana joining in, the reality of the night sinking in and what had just happened. The things they did for free tickets, they thought to themselves.
 
 
 
1 week later.....
Sitting at a table in a coffee shop Polly and Jana were sipping on their drinks as both their phones dinged.
Casually looking over Polly couldn’t help but let out a strange squeal of surprise and happiness as she looked over the message she had just gotten. It was from the promotions organisers.
“Due to violations in the rules and stipulations of the contest, the group previously awarded first place has been disqualified for failing to consume the drinks in the required fashion.
After reviewing the CCTV footage provided by our partners of the group in question emptying out cans instead of drinking them. We are happy to announce that as runners up, you have now been awarded the provisional title of winners, pending an investigation into your group.
Congratulations!”
 
------------------------------------------------------------------
I hope you all enjoyed the ending of the story. Let me know what you guys thought.
Note sure if the extra bit at the end of them winning makes it better or worse haha, but who doesnt like a happy ending.!

Schrodinger's Omo, a story that is both finished and not finished.
It was meant to end on chapter 5 but I made the mistake (if you can call it that) to continue but then realised a lot of time was needed to flesh out the new ideas into chapters that were not re-hashed previous chapters with a bit of paint over them. Those ideas still exist in the word file I was working on so there is the slim possibility I could go back and add more. 
But either way, thank you again, its nice to see people are still interested in this story / my writing even after to much time. 
I have recently gotten back into writing little bits here and there, for a new story (or 3). Still several months away from anything as I have (as always) bitten off more than I can chew and gotten a bit ambitious.  But, hopefully I can get back into the swing of things and like I said, who knows what might happen. Not necessarily for the company retreat but new stories with similar topics covered.